Christian Churches of God

[122]

守安息日教会的一般分布状况

(出版 2.1 19950624-19991205)
这篇重要的文章追溯守安息日教会从第一世纪起进入中东、欧洲和整个亚洲的事迹。它概括约两千年的历史,不但是一项有关教会的广泛纪录,也是有关星期日崇拜系统要通过迫害消灭它的程度之纪录。
Christian Churches of God
PO Box 369, WODEN ACT 2606, AUSTRALIA

(著作权 © 1995, 1998, 1999 Wade Cox)
(tr. 2008)

This paper may be freely copied and distributed provided it is copied in total with no alterations or deletions. The publisher’s name and address and the copyright notice must be included.  No charge may be levied on recipients of distributed copies.  Brief quotations may be embodied in critical articles and reviews without breaching copyright.

This paper is available from the World Wide Web page:
http://www.logon.org and http://www.ccg.org

守安息日教会的一般分布状况

背景

通过研究守安息日教会的历史,我们可以取得关于这些教会的一些重要结论,并追索一项显示基督所建立的圣经典从未消失的遵守系统。有一些重要的例子显示在中世纪之前和期间早期的基督教世界和欧洲守安息日教会的连续性历史。这持续进入,并透过改革时代。守安息日的教会也被称为萨巴达吉,它于某些阶段在地球的大部份地区存在。这些教会似从最早阶段起,已在它们的核心中遵守圣日。

安息日的遵守是广泛的,似乎从罗马开始就受到敌对。如俄西林古蒲草紙古卷 (公元前 200-250 年)所显示,它在埃及受到遵守:

除非你守使安息日成为真正的安息日(希腊文将安息日安息日化),否则你将不会见到圣父(俄西林古蒲草紙古卷,部分1,页3,号 2, 左页4-11, 伦敦: 埃及古物挖掘基金,1898)。

 奥利金也嘱咐守安息日:

在不断的牺牲节(基督受难日)之后的第二个节日是安息日,圣徒中正义者也守安息日是适当的。故此,对上帝的人民来说,仍有守安息日的存在(希伯来书4:9)(民数记23的布道, 段4, 米聂, 希臘教父學,卷 12, cols. 749, 750)。

同样的,圣徒的章程(前尼西亚教父,卷7, 页413; 大约公元三世纪)说:

你应守安息日,为已停止创造工作,但未停止眷顾工作的他:这休息是为沉思律法,非为偷懒。

守安息是教会原本的立场,它西传进入欧洲,并从巴勒斯坦向东传入印度(明加纳基督教早期的传播,卷 10, 页 460),然后进入中国。守安息的被引入印度,于公元220年在佛教中导致一场纷争。根据劳埃德(半日本的信条, 页 23),北印度的古山王朝在维沙利亚召开一个佛僧理事会议,以便致使佛僧在每周安息日的遵守方面达到一致。一些对旧约留下极其深刻的印象而开始守安息日。

欧洲的撒巴达派并非一股不足取的力量。在米兰设立的教会遵守安息日。

它一般上是东方教会的惯例;以及西方的一些教会…  在米兰的教会中; … 星期 六似受到相当的尊重…. 并非东方的教会,或任何其他遵守这一天的教会倾向犹太教;而是它们在安息日聚集一起敬拜安息日的主耶稣 (彼得海林博士安息日的历史 , 伦敦 1636, 部分2, 段 5, 页 73-74; 原有拼写保留).

在哥特人之下的西方教会被指因罗马的影响而忽略安息日,虽然哥特人本身非天主教徒而是从属主义者或所谓的阿里乌斯派人。西顿尼斯说,454-526年在狄奧多里克之下,

过去东方确实惯以与主的日子相同的方式守安息日以及举行圣会: 另一方面,西方的人民争论主的日子而忽略了安息日的庆祝(Apollinaris Sidonii Epistolæ,, lib. 1,2; 米聂, 57).

不过,移入南高卢和西班牙的西哥特人, 是信仰耶稣是上帝义子学说者,并被称为波诺西人,被指来自萨迪卡的波诺西,他们教导约瑟夫和玛利生有孩子。他被视为与马西鲁斯和波迪斯一样,故此显示他们在有关安息日和律法方面拥有同样的想法。

这似也因马赛是西方宿命论者(马赛人)总部的事实而得到支持,它在那儿爆发,最终被于529年在奥林奇遣责为贝拉吉乌斯主义 (或错误地) (宗教与道德百科全书宗派, 卷 XI, 页 319).

从埃尔韦拉理事会的教规26 (c. 305)看来,西班牙的教会是守安息日的。罗马推介在安息日禁食的惯例来对抗安息日的遵守。罗马教皇西尔威斯特(314-335)是第一个命令教会在安息日禁食的教皇,而教皇英诺森(402-417) 使它在服从他的教会中成为必守律法。

英诺森确下令在星期六或安息日禁食(彼得海林安息日的历史, 部分2, 章 2, 伦敦, 1636, 页 44).

埃尔韦拉理事会的教规26说

至于每个安息日禁食:下定决心,纠正在每个安息日禁食的错误。

西班牙东北部接近巴塞罗纳的沙巴德尔市取名自撒巴达或瓦尔登斯(或瓦伦斯)。这名字的年岁与撒巴达和因沙巴达迪名称的久远性,减轻了指韦尔多创立了瓦伦斯的说法,而他们的分布情况显示他是被他们所改造,并从他们取得名字,正如我们下面将看到一样。

在波斯的守安息日教会在沙普尔二世之下, 尤从335至375年, 因守安息日而经历四十年的迫害。

他们轻视我们的日神。琐罗亚斯德,我们神圣信仰的德高创立人,非已在一千年前为给太阳荣誉而制定了星期日以替代旧约的安息日吗。但这些基督教徒教却仍在星期六进行神圣的仪式 (奥勒利叙利亚教会和神父, 页 83-84, 重新引述真理胜利,页170).

这项迫害在西方由老底嘉会议所反映 (c. 366). 荷菲说:

教规16-在安息日阅读福音书和其他经文 (也参考教规 49 和 51, 巴克乔奇, 脚注 15, 页 217).

教规 29 - 基督徒不可在安息日休息而犹太化,而可能的话,作为基督徒,必须在那一天工作,而以休息来尊敬主的日子。但是,若任何人被发现犹太化,让他们成为基督的咒逐(曼西, II, 页 569-570, 也见荷菲理事会, 卷 2, 书6).

历史学家苏格拉底说:

虽然世界各地的将近所有教会在每周的安息日庆祝这神圣的神秘[天主教假设为圣餐或所谓的主的晚餐],但亚历山大和罗马的基督徒基于一些古老的传统,拒绝这么做(苏格拉底, 教会史, 书5, 章 22, 页 289).

基督教遵守安息日直至进入第五世纪(莱曼科尔曼古基督教例证, 章 26, 节 2, 页 527)。 肯定的,截至杰罗姆时代 (420), 最虔诚的基督徒在星期日照常工作 (怀特博士, 伊利主教,安息日的论述, 页 219).

希保的奥古斯丁,一名虔诚的星期日遵守者, 证明安息日在大部分的基督世界受到遵守(尼西亚和后尼西亚教父系列1, 卷 1, 页 353-354) ,并对非洲两个毗邻教会,一个遵守第七日安息日,而另一个却在同一天禁食而表示悲痛(彼得黑林, 页 416).

教会一般上守安息日一段时候.

古基督徒在遵守星期六或第七日方面非常谨慎….  明显的,东方的教会以及大部份的世界守安息日为一节日… 同样的,阿塔纳斯告诉我们,他们在安息日举行宗教集会,不因为是他们被犹太教所影响,而是为敬拜耶稣,安息日的主, 埃比芬尼亚也这么说(基督教会的古代遗物, 卷 II, 书. xx, 章 3, 节1, 66. 1137,1136).

在第四世纪的下半部分,守安息日阿比西尼亚教会主教慕瑟斯访问了中国。米兰的安布罗斯说,慕瑟斯走遍了中国的将近所有地方(安布罗斯, De Moribus, Brachman-orium Opera Omnia, 1132, 米聂中可见, Patriologia Latina, 卷 17, 页 1131-1132). 明加纳 说,阿比西尼亚人慕瑟斯于370年旅行到阿拉伯半岛、波斯、印度和中国(也见真理胜利脚注 27,页 308).

安息日教会在波斯以及底格里斯河-幼发拉底河盆地设立。他们守安息日并交什一税给他们的教会 (Realencycloppæie fur Protestantishe und Kirche, 文章Nestorianer; 也见尤尔的 The Book of Ser Marco Polo, 卷 2, 页 409)。印度圣多马基督徒从未与罗马交流。

他们是守安息日者,如那些在加尔西顿会议过后与罗马停止交流者一样,即阿比西尼亚人, 詹姆士派, 马龙派教徒,和亚美尼亚人,以及守食物律法和拒绝供认和涤罪的库尔德人 (沙夫-霍尔左宗教知识新百科全书, 文章景教景教徒)。

在781 年,有关方面在著名的中国纪念碑大理石上记下中国当时的基督教成长事迹。这763个字的碑铭于1625年在长安市附近出土,并被指现竖立在长安的碑刻之林。 碑铭的摘录指:

我们在第七日净心以及在我们的罪取得赦免后进行献祭。这宗教,那么完美与卓越,难以提名,然而它的灿烂规则照耀了黑暗。(M. l’Abbe Hue的中国的基督教, 卷 I, 章 2, 页48-49).

詹姆士派于1625年在印度被例为守安息日者(朝圣, 部份2, 页 1269).

阿比西尼亚教会继续守安息日,而在埃塞俄比亚耶稣会士设法使阿比西尼亚人接受罗马天主教。阿比西尼亚的使节在里斯本法庭否认他们效法犹太人守安息日,而是为服从基督和使徒而这么做(哥德斯埃赛俄比亚教会的历史, 页 87-88).  耶稣会士在1604年影响扎登格尔王向罗马教皇提呈建议,在严格的惩罚下禁止安息日的崇拜(哥德斯, 如上, 页 311以及纪本斯的罗马帝国的衰退和沦落, 章 47).

意大利的安息日

 据指,米兰的安布罗斯在米兰守安息日,而在罗马则守星期日,因此而有“入乡随俗”之说 (海林,之前列舉之书, 1612)。海林确定米兰第四世纪起的教会为西方守安息日的中心(如上, 部分 2, 段节 5, 页 73-74)。故此,如在彼得韦尔多参与他们时在瓦伦斯下所纪录一样,撒巴达派在那儿建立他们的学校并不令人惊奇。安息日已在意大利被遵守多个世纪,费留尔理事会 (约791年)在教规13对乡下人遵守安息日提出反对。

我们命令所有基督徒遵守主的日子,非为过去安息日而守,而是为每周第一天称为主的日子的圣夜。提及犹太人所守的安息日,每周的最后一天以及我们的乡民所遵守的。。。。 (曼西, 13, 851).

故此,在欧洲,米兰和里昂之间有守安息日传统的核心,成为了里昂穷人的中心,撒巴达派或因撒巴达派的分部,较后称为韦尔多教徒. 米兰-里昂核心是由保丹和爱任纽所推动 (c. 125-203). 他们皆是约翰的门徒-坡旅甲的门徒,他们都是守安息日者。爱任纽在保丹于177年在马可奥里利乌斯的迫害下殉难后成为里昂的主教。在里昂和维埃纳的教会报导他们在177年的迫害,或因这迫害的结果而为佛里吉亚人、孟他努派教争辩仁慈(但他们本身在观点上保持谨慎,孟他努派教徒则不(天主教百科全书,文章. 孟他努派教徒, 卷 X. 页 522-523)). (孟他努和女先知马西米拉和普里西卡及普里西拉以出神的说话方式作出预言,可能是受到佛里吉亚的西布莉教派的影响。他们和他们的信徒受到谴责)。

爱任纽是一神论者,殉教者游斯丁和所有的尼西亞前時代护教论者也一样。他说,教会坚持一个不变的信仰,即只有一个世界创使者,父神 (前尼西亚教父, 卷 1, 对付异教, 书II, 章 IX, 页 369). 他说,教会的立场是:

完美的正义非由任何其他他合法仪式而取得。摩西的十诫非由基督所取消,但它一直在施行中:人类从未从它的诫律中得释(前尼西亚教父, 书 IV, 章 XVI, 页 480).

他引述以西结 (以西结 20:12) 和摩西 (出埃及史 21:13)提及安息日为上帝和他的人民之间的标记。安息日是以标记给予,它也是一个象征。安息日教导我们应继续每天在上帝的服务中。人们不会因它们而得释,但它们是以标记赠予人们 (如上, 页481).

图拉真时代(公元98-117年)的安提俄克伊格内修斯对他的教区的犹太化倾向作出争辩。犹太制度的顽强生存和崇拜,如安息日,被这名作者明确提及(Magnesians使徒书, 也见巴克乔奇,页 213). 因此难以想像已出现激烈脱离守安息日的现象(如上, 页 214). 显然伊格凡修斯是在对付犹太的安息日传统惯例,这惯例受到双方的遵守。

殉教者游斯丁本身是一神论者,他推介了星期日崇拜的概念 (前尼西亚教父, 卷 1, 第一个辩解, LXVII, 页 185-186)并设法说服他的犹太朋友特里波有关这惯例的正确性(例子见前尼西亚教父, 卷 1, 与特里波的对话, 章 XII, 页 200). 巴克乔奇 (或是从安息日至星期日崇拜过渡的权威, 从安息日至星期日, 宗座格利高里大学社, 罗马, s1977) 处理了游斯丁无法在这项惯例方面引述任何过去的例子的失败。游斯丁的论点指在他的时代星期日的遵守对犹太和犹太-基督徒而言都是陌生的(页156). 如比芬尼亚所指,拿撒勒画派也未守安息日 (如上)。在第四个世纪的存在受到杰罗姆证实的拿撒勒画派,似是移民至贝拉的耶路撒冷基督社会的直接后裔(巴克乔奇, 如上 ).

早期的作者之理解是,安息日的意向是属于精神的, 然而犹太人将之与物质扯上关系,这是有关辩论的基本。去除安息日并以星期日替代将是可憎的。

爱任纽之下的里昂教会在十四日逾越节纠纷中进行干预(见巴特勒圣人的生命, 页 196-197; 也见逾越节一文). 他通过高卢的大部份地区散布早期的基督教,并对正在那儿确立的诺斯替教形式发出致命的一击。在保丹和爱任纽时期里昂是高卢的教会中心,也是皈依中心。

有关里昂迫害的叙述被纪录在一信中交给在士麦那的弟兄,由优西比奥(教会史., V, i-iv). 维埃纳依赖里昂并可能是由一名执事所管理(天主教百科全书,文章高卢,基督教, 卷 VI, 页 395).

100-300年期间,高卢的教会似被大量集中在马赛及热那亚一带的犹太人所推动 (见吉尔伯特犹太历史的地图, 多西特出版社, 1984, 地图第17). 这些社区显然与在以弗所和士麦那的密集犹太人有联络。从马赛沿着罗恩到里昂这都会及整个国家通讯中心的移动,无疑是犹太人参与商业的一项结果。这社团的需要,或是促使在士麦那的坡旅甲派遣保丹和爱任纽至里昂的原因。故此,在马可.奥里利乌斯(罗马皇帝兼斯多葛派哲学家,121-180)于177年被迫害前,里昂已建有了守安息日的教会。当爱任纽是主教时,里昂是高卢教会的中心。高户的教会就十四日纷争一事致信给罗马(见优西比奥历史.传道书, V, xxiii), 在复活节的推介方面支持亚洲主教。

图尔斯的格里哥利主教( (Historia Francorum, I, xxviii)  宣称在250年,罗马派遣七名主教到高卢建立教会。加迪努斯被指创立图尔斯教会;托非马斯创阿尔勒斯教会; 保罗创纳波恩教会; 沙都尼奴斯创图卢兹教会; 丹尼斯创巴黎教会;  史特摩尼斯(奥史特摩尼斯)创阿维尼 (克雷蒙)教会; 而马迪里斯创利摩格斯教会(见利加天主教百科全书, 文,高卢,如上)。如利加所说,这受到各历史学家的质问。它较可能是罗马干预这国家事务的纪录。不管其动机与事实,塞浦路斯的纪录说,到了第三世纪中期,高卢已有一些教会。它们未因大迫害而受损害。看来君士坦提乌斯·克洛卢斯,君士坦之父,并不敌对基督教。或因他在里昂的从属主义者经验,君士坦在死之前拒绝成为亞他拿修信徒 (准三位一体信仰者,较后称为天主教)而且实际上受净洗为从属主义一神论者(或所谓的尤西比或阿里乌斯派) (见主后,如上,也见有关君士坦各文章). 阿尔勒斯理事会记录,当时有一些主教教区设立( 约314) ,与宽容敕令相 符合(米兰). 至今仍存在的主教签名册证实了以下的教区: 维埃纳, 马赛, 阿尔勒斯, 奥兰热,崴松,艾普特, 尼斯,里昂,欧丹, 科隆, 特里尔, 兰斯,鲁昂,  波尔多, 伽巴里, 和伊兹。图卢兹、克雷蒙、纳博讷、布尔日和巴黎的教区也必须被纳入 (见主后,如前, 页 396).

修道院制度一直到马丁(约397逝)推介才进入高卢教会中;马丁在图尔斯附近创建了马穆提,以及卡西安(约435逝), 他在马赛 (约415)建立了两个教会。大体上基督教被局限于这些城市,在较受到教育以及或受到犹太影响的团体当中。乡村人民是异教徒,有法国凯尔特人以及罗马迷信的灌输。哥特人、汪达尔人、苏维人以及艾伦人等从第四世纪开始皈依唯一神教派,终止罗马的三位一体信仰和守星期日的野心有好一段日子。高卢的主教教区在罗马的影响下成为贵族贪婪的目标。霍诺拉图斯在勒林岛(勒里南)创立了一座修道院 (Lerinum)。从那时起主教区被接管而所谓的勒林东正教毕业生被安置在很多主教教区。霍诺拉图斯、希拉里和凯撒留被安置在阿尔勒斯;  尤泽留在里 昂、他的儿子苏罗尼斯和维拉尼斯分别在日内瓦和威尼斯、鲁布斯在特洛斯、马西慕和法特斯在雷兹。

勒林也成为神秘主义和神学学校,并通过有关教条、辩论法和圣徒传的有用作品广远地传播它的宗教概念。(天主教百科全书,之前例举之书).

故此,修道院将神秘主义进入了高卢早期教会的简单宗教。修道院的神秘主义受到显著的反抗,很多教士结婚。梅罗文加王朝是最终在剑头下将罗马制度引入者。

一直到417年,当佐西默斯教 皇使阿尔勒斯主教巴特罗克斯成为他的在高卢的教区牧师或代表时,所有纷争被交到米兰由米兰的理事会作出裁决(见天主教百科全书, 页 397). 故此,容易看到米兰与撒巴达扩大地区的关系 。高卢的教会在很大的程度上对上帝的天性产生纷争。这些教会一直是从属主义者。

高卢的教会历经三个教条危机。它的主教似大大投注于阿里乌斯派; 尽管一些暂时或部分的背叛,作为一项规则,他们墨守尼西亚的教义。

这或是一项掩饰。从保丹和爱任纽在超过一个世纪阿里乌斯被听说前发现时,撒巴达派是从属主义一神论者。守安息日在欧洲散布。荷非对745年在比利时的利迪纳理事会的评述:

这理事会的第三项训示告诫对安息日的遵守,它指的是老底老嘉教令(Conciliengeshicte, 3, 512, 部分, 362).

安息日的遵守在格里哥利一世(590-604)之下在罗马仍存在。格里哥利书写反对这项实践(Ep.1, 尼西亚和后尼西亚教父), 系列二, 卷 XIII, 页 13).

上帝对他所爱子民即罗马市民的恩典而赐之主教,格里哥利:我知晓某些有不正当精神的人已在你们之中散布邪恶及针对信仰之物,使他们可以禁止在安息日作任何事。我只能称他们为反基督的传教士(使徒书, 书13:1).

格里哥利发表宣言针对罗马市的一个地区,因为它守安息日。他指当反基督到来时,他将守星期六为安息日(如上)。

亚洲的守安息日教会

位于小亚洲的教会被称为保罗教派. 保罗教派在那儿发展了大约几百年。对于保罗教派,C. A.史葛说,他们是:

一反天主教宗派,源自第七世纪(或更早),经历了很多帝王 宠爱和残忍迫害的交替,它保持影响力直至12世纪,而且在今日的东欧不无后裔。原乡在亚美尼亚,美索不达米亚和北叙利亚,它首先在这帝国东部的边境出现;它部分通过宣传,部分通过其信仰者的路经小亚洲向西移植而散布,然后进入东欧,在巴尔干半岛建立新的中心。归于它的明确观念包括了若非政府即世界根源的二元概念、信仰耶稣是上帝义子的学说、激烈并固执地拒绝对圣母玛利亚的崇拜以及圣人和形象的崇拜,类似拒绝圣典象征, 以及特别强调成人浸洗为唯一的正当形式。这些观念的基础来自集中于经文作为唯一及足够的权威来排除传统和“教会的教义”方面。 (宗教与道德百科全书, 文. 保罗教派,. 卷 9, 页 695).

保罗教派的人数在译士求代吉克斯之下大为增加,而且他们主要是在托鲁斯坚韧的山居民族中发现。史葛说

如帝国的防卫者及如帝国迫害者的对象一样,他们显现了最大的顽强和勇气(如前, 页 697).

他们是由康斯坦丁科伯罗尼莫斯 (741-775)所保护,并受邀请在色雷斯定居。尼斯波鲁斯 (802-811) 聘请他们保护这帝国的东方边境。迈克和利奥五世冷酷地迫害他们。

但保罗教派数目太大,太好战以及组织太好,不能被强硬引入正统教。他们抗拒、反抗,甚至从他们的山脉要塞袭击小亚洲作为报复。在经过二十年相比之下的宁静,他们在西奥多拉西奥多拉(842-857)之下面对更恶劣的迫害,这在巴兹尔之下演变至一项灭绝之战 (见克伦巴泽, 页 1075). 保罗教派被驱入撒拉逊人手中,并从他们取得一些协助,在一能干统治者基里斯泽尔的领导下,他们不但成功地抗拒了帝国军队,并迫使他们回退和掠夺小亚洲至期西部的海岸 (史葛,如上).

这显示了保罗教派的两个层面。一,他们利用开武器,二,穆斯林视他们为一个与三位一体信仰基督徒不同的团体,并给予他们协助和保护。这项保护不局限于小亚洲,也扩展至西班牙。这些团体之间的差异在可兰经中有述并受保存。

基督对帕加马教会所作的评论,可能是关于这教派,因此当他在启示录2:16中说他将以口中的剑对付[那些在他们之间持有假学说者]时,变得较可理解。

史葛记录保罗教派大规模的形式从亚美尼亚至色雷斯的第二次放逐,是由约翰西米格斯(970) (如上)所进行。拉丁十字军战士于十一世纪在叙利亚发现这教派,而玛利蒙达古女士于十八世纪在 菲利波波利附近发现他们(史葛,前例).

在欧洲,他们发展成为或与波哥米斯人混合 (q.v.), 而他们的观点和影响力由各反天主教的派系,例如,  清洁派教徒、阿比尔教派(他们与保罗派的关系是可能的,虽难追索)在中世纪期间宣传。他们的名字,如’马尼查因’,成为一般形容任何这种反对天主教层级和学说发展的运动 (史葛,如上).

史葛说,无法断定巴布里卡尼,佛兰德斯的比非勒斯或于1160年在牛津被宣告有罪及打烙印的税收官,是保罗教派的直接后裔,或是用他们的名字作为责备。史葛说,最好是理解保罗教派为一派系,在那持续的反天主教及反分等级思想和生活中,与‘东正教’学说和组织的热气平行,特别是在整个教会历史中(参考克伦巴泽, 页 970, Paulicians’ setzten einer verweltlichen Reichsorthodoxie ein echt apostolisches Biblechristentum entgegen).

  1. C.柯尼比亚(真理的关键, 牛津, 1898)说,他们在他们的基督论中是信仰耶稣是上帝义子学说 者; 持有三个忏悔圣礼,浸洗及基督的肉体和血(也见页124), 宣称婴儿的浸洗是不正确的,否定玛丽的永久童贞,并拒绝涤罪学说以及圣人的代祷,以及图片、十字架和香的使用。

故此,教会从小亚洲进入欧洲的移动是经过几个世纪进行,并如以上所见,是通过口传方式以及人民的移植而取得效果。这些团体学说的贬损,是由东正教所进行;大体上,他们是撰写有关课题之历史者。

东欧的安息日

明显的,守安息日教会的主要传教工作未在欧洲发生,一直到从士麦那(称士麦那纪元)以及那些从小亚洲的保罗教派(称别迦摩纪元)所发起的教会工作完成为止。它确是明显的,高卢的工作是从士麦那教会开始及与其有联系,一直到爱任纽去世为止。这工作是杂乱及不协调的,一直到保罗教派重新迁移进入欧洲为止。

与保罗教派的守安息日基督信仰的散布,据说(以下)是从色雷斯进入阿尔巴尼亚和保加利亚。在九世纪,这项纷争在保加利亚爆发。据说:

保加利亚在其基督教化早期被教导在安息日不可工作(Responsa Nicolai Papae I and Con-Consulta Bulgarorum, Responsum 10, 在曼西中发现, Sacrorum Concilorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, 卷 15; 页 406; 也见荷非, Conciliengeshicte, 卷 4, 部分478).

保加利亚执政王子波加利斯就有关这事项的几项问题写信给教皇尼古拉斯一世。对于第6项有关洗澡及在安息日工作的问题,他回答:

问题6-洗澡在星期日是受允许的。问题10:一个人在星期日要停止工作,但非也在安息日(荷非, 4 346-352, 部分 478).

尼古拉斯被君士坦丁堡的一敌对宗教会议逐出教会。君士坦丁堡长老波迪斯, 指责教皇

与教规相反,他们劝诱保加利亚人在安息日禁食(波迪斯, von Kard, Hergenrother, 1, 643).

安息日问题在希腊和拉丁人之间成为一场痛苦的纷争。对于1064年的分裂,关于这一点尼里评论 (神圣东方教会的历史,卷 1, 页 731).

荷肯罗德红衣主教坚持,九世纪的阿丁吉人(或阿丁加尼人)与迈克二世帝王(821-829)有密切关系;他说 他们遵守安息日 (Kirchengeschicte, 1, 527). 阿丁加尼是佛里吉亚的一个派系,被称君士丁堡的迪摩的斯在他的异教徒的接待中称为麦基冼德派(见 宗教与道德百科全书, 文章. 教派, 卷 XI, 页 319b). 惠特利在这儿说,他们:

遵守安息日;因他们不接触任何人,他们一般地被称为阿丁加尼. 这读来似他们遵守犹太的净洁规则,但缺乏资讯来追索他们的根源和原则(如上).

在九世纪保罗派领袖基里斯泽尔被击败以及他们的堡垒迪毕力被毁后,他们被大批杀害和驱散。他们分散,在亚美尼亚、小亚洲以及特别是在巴尔干半岛上存在。在九世纪中,他们在斯姆巴特之下在亚美尼亚得以复兴;根据柯尼比亚,他可能是真理之关键的作者 (见宗教和道德百科全书, 文.保罗教派, 卷 IX, 页 697)。他们因总部在通德腊市而被名为通得腊人。

同一根源的支派或可在迪奥潘斯 (Chronographia, 413)所提的‘阿丁加尼’派中找到,另一个在‘舍利根人’中。默多狄长老的传记作者为他索求将一舍利人和他的随从,即持‘摩尼者主张-即在细节上符合在Cod. Scor中对保罗教派所作指责的主张’者,转至正统教的荣誉 (如前).

然后在约翰兹米格斯 (970)之下的第二次放逐发生。

因此可见,这些教派都是相关的,并被三位一体信仰者攻击为信仰异教学说,以名称分为不同的教派并尽可能加以迫害。保罗教派也是偶像破坏者,似与我们所知的欧洲撒巴达派以及清洁派教徒一致。

保罗教派一直反对他们的 敌对者对十字架的崇拜(阿美尼亚, Chazus); 因此 Chazitzarii, Chazinzarians (Staurolatroe)的名称似非指小派系,而是保罗教派看来已定位的阿美尼亚教会(惠特利宗教与道德百科全书, 文. 教派, 页 319).

特罗斯基在他有关希腊东正教教会 (宗教与道德百科全书, 卷 VI, 页 427)的文章中说,阿丁加尼与犹太教有关。他们与保罗教派为群,但不明确被视为保罗教派。特罗斯基似将保罗教派列为持有一神秘特征信仰的一群,从现存的作品看来,我们知道这是不正确的。保罗教派和阿丁加尼,或小亚洲的派系守安息日和食物律法并将这些实践带进欧洲,这似乎是毫无疑问的。

保固米教

直接在欧洲从保罗教派发源的第一个团体似乎是保固米派 (见上),他们在斯拉夫人及特别是保加利亚人中出现(波维克,宗教与道德百科全书, 卷1, 页 784).

保固米这名称或取自Bog Milui 意即上帝赐恩惠,或可能是Bogumil 或上帝所爱的。两个相互证实的早期保加利亚MSS指 ‘教皇’ 保固米是首先在保加利亚沙皇彼得(927-968)之下提呈’异教’者. 故此,这名 称可能取自这派系在十世纪的一名突出代表.

  1. A.韦伯(天主教百科全书,文.保固米派, 卷 II, 页 612)形容保固米派为一个新摩尼教派. 这一派被指于中世纪后期在君士坦丁堡 及巴尔干国家发现。保固米派相信,在上帝的意旨下,撒旦和基督皆有创造的能力。他们相信父神有一个人类的外貌,但是无实体的。上帝的儿子包括坐在上帝的右手的撒旦尼尔 (或亚撒色), 以及耶稣和迈克。撒旦获得赋予创造能力,但他反叛。他与他的随从天使一起被驱 出天堂。据信撒旦创造了第二个天堂和第二个地球,并用泥土和水创造人类。撒旦不能给人类生灵。故此,父在人类的请求下赐生命给他们。从伊夫受诱惑,撒旦失去了他的创造能力,但仍保持为地球的统治者。上帝派遣另一名儿子耶稣,通过 玛利取得肉体形态。故 此,撒旦由基督的行动受到审判。撒旦尼尔失去圣名或 ‘伊尔’级因此而只称撒旦。

这历史是由东正教”敌人”所写,因此与它所宣称要解释的圣经结构有些混淆。然而,一名圣经学生将看到所解释的经文结构。实际上,以我们现在所知的第一世纪宇宙,其概念较一致,若波维克(以下)的记录是对的,那它将变为混淆。

这概念是,最终唯一生存在天堂者是父神,基督和撒旦已被吸收。这是上帝成为万有中的万有之概念。东正教或以简单的术语来解 释这概念,因它与灵的学说不配合。

韦伯宣称保固米拒绝旧约而非诗篇和预言书,看来是根据圣尤锡米乌斯 (PG, 卷 cxxx) (也见波维克, 前例);它有52个主要信仰,波维克例出主要者并概述如下:

拒绝马赛克书籍。

基督的历史是较高知识的象征。

他们教导赛贝里人的神性概念,指所有三个名称即父、子和圣灵指的皆是父。最后所有三个灵在完成他们的工作后将回流到父处。(这项全部流回父的概念不只局限于三位一体信仰,如尤锡米乌斯会从万军的结合概念作出肯定一样)。

撒旦的创造伸展至引起罪过的律 法。上帝干预世纪,并派遣天使长米迦勒,作为成为基督耶稣的圣子。

据信圣灵只存在选民中(他们将它比拟波固米派)。

选民不会死。

教会的神殿是魔鬼的神殿,但它为了便利允许在那儿崇拜。

他们被指相信施洗约翰是犹太神撒旦尼尔的仆人。

有关谓这教派拒绝水洗而只信灵洗(通过放手)的指称, 或源自这派系对修道秩序的入侵。这派 系拒绝圣餐变体的学说。韦伯 说这派系责难婚姻并禁止吃肉。保固米以修道院形式伸展了几个世纪。由于他们的作品被焚烧,对他们的所知似来自锡米 乌斯基卡比奴斯 (1118年后去世) 的Panoplia Dogmatike第廿七章,他在这里驳斥他们的大约廿四项所谓的异说(在 52首长下参考波维克).

 韦伯认为保固米派或从尤吉派(或从他们学说的二元性质)发展而来。他们也被称为米撒里派;他们的禁欲主义源自此。不明日期的失常似使他们和其他群体分开。他们在十二世纪开始突出。他们首先于1115年以名字在菲利波波利(欧洲土耳其)见称(注意如上保罗派继续占据此地). 他们的领袖巴西尔,为一名修道士和医师,委任了十二名使徒,被康尼诺斯的亚历西斯一世(1081-1118)抓捕并被监禁 (1111年) (在被欺骗后) ,后者要求收回这些错误。一些被撒销,一些在监牢去世 ( 韦伯 如上.). 巴西尔被判死刑(1118年)并被焚烧 (1119年 波维克)。1140年君士坦丁堡的一个宗教会议下令毁灭它的著作;在1143年,卡巴多西亚的两名主教因信奉它的原而被免职。君士坦丁堡的宗教会议于1316和1325再度谴责这宗派。保固 人持续至土耳其人在第四及第五世纪征服巴尔干人为止 ( 韦伯  如上). 波维克 说 (上引书., 页 785),他们的影响是可追踪的,在他们分离的较小社会,至较后时期。看来保罗派学说不只在这些他们被运入的社会以及在环绕它们的斯拉夫社区中存在,它们也在修道制之中被采纳;在此,它们被修道士们歪曲,然而,仍反天主教。所呈现的保固米学说,代表从其他派系的分歧,是源自保罗派以及确实是来自保罗派本身的学说。

故此,指在修道制中发现的宗派,即保固米派实际上是在斯拉夫人之中及整个欧洲散布名称的总体,是不正确的。这学说的最佳中庸观点可从保罗派和它们所影响的欧洲教派之间作比较取得.

次属主义者,或反三位一体说派在整个欧洲散布。这些派系以各种名字见称。

韦尔多教派

 连多罗是韦尔多教派早期历史的作者以及他本身时代迫害历史的主要权威。这历史事实上不明,一直到1897年康巴将注意力引至伯尔尼图书馆的副本为止 (W. F. 亚登尼, 文章. 韦尔多教派宗教与道德百科全书, 卷12, 页 669).

故此,慕斯登(L’Israel des Alpes, 巴黎 , 1851 或英译及重印阿尔卑斯山的以色列 纽约1978) 所写的历史必须与它对照来读。罗马天主教坚持韦尔多教派仅是里昂彼得韦尔多的追随者。在法国它称为瓦尔德,在拉丁称瓦尔德西,瓦尔登尼斯、加尔登西,以及意大利称韦尔多。他被指在1173年皈依。韦尔多教派本身否定这指称,这实际上是企图将他们列为 新教徒,并追索他们的家系至最早期的基督教。

这项指称的最早记录是由一多明我会修道士于1316年在帕骚作也(Contra Valdense in Maxima Bibliotheca veterum Patrum, 里昂, 1677-1707, xxv, 262 等页), 指他们在先父时代已存在(duravit a tempore patrum). 下一个记录是在巴比摩 里尔1530年至给奥哥兰巴迪斯的一封信中 (A. Scultetus Annalium Evangeli … decades duo, 日内瓦, 1618, 页 295,306)。这文被罗拔奥里登所采用并刊登在他1535年圣经翻译的序文中。故此,新教徒尊敬韦尔多教派为保护新约信仰的教会。这教派称它的教士巴比或叔叔,因圣经禁令称任何人为父、教师或领袖(马太福音23:9-10). 父这称号是蜜特拉制度中的一个阶级,基督徒被禁用(例 如C. K. 巴勒持的新约背景:精选文件,修正版, SPCK, 伦敦, 1987, 页 133). 没有证据显示这教派在阿尔卑斯山谷存在、不变。这事实被接受后,第二个解释这教派的理论产生了。这理论指称它于西尔威斯特主教时期在罗马兴起。西尔威斯特被指在为康斯坦丁(我们知道这是不正确的,因康斯坦丁是由尼哥米迪亚的优西比奥施浸礼为一神教信徒(误称为优西比或阿里乌斯派))施浸礼后,将教会置于这君主之下。一名主教被指脱离及前往瓦特谷而创立了 韦尔多教派。然而,从大约351年起在哥特圣经的阿里乌斯哥特人有可能影响了这个地区。事实上,这教会的起源来自爱任纽和他的继承者(见上)管辖下的里昂教会。这影响的开始仍在第8世纪查 理曼大帝和虔诚的路易斯管辖下的都灵主教克劳德时代发现。克劳德重振奥古斯丁的预定学说,而忽视了奥古斯丁在高等教会方面的学说。

根据它,教会是上帝和人类之间的受委通讯媒介,拒绝了罗马教皇的宣称及否认圣彼得取得束缚和释放的力量。他将十字架以及偶像从他的教会中移走,在这些事务方面 预见革新(亚登尼,如上)

据说瓦特的教会被归纳在克劳德的主教区中。根据列格, 慕斯登和其他韦尔多教派, 若他们的来源无法追溯至使徒时代,则应归予它。不过,多个世纪没有他们作为一个显著教会存在的证据,一直到克劳德为止。慕斯登的声明说(如上,巴黎, 页 xxxii, 注 2) 乌班二世在1096形容瓦特被异教所感染 ,亚登尼说 (页 665), 这是根 据一项错误所作的发现,因在他的教皇训令中没有这种提示( 参考康巴, 页 154)。然而,证据显示,这理论的散布不为阿他那修派所重视。事实上,一神派教会在那儿存在了多世纪。

亚登尼坚持韦尔多教派批判放任、涤罪、为死人作弥撒,并否定不足取牧师所执行圣礼的功效(页 666).但他认为整个学说仍模糊。福音书中所含的基督教义的照字面应用为它的首要主题,因它们是彼得韦尔多的,他指他们的名字从这人而来。韦尔多于1217年在波希米亚去世。亚登尼说,韦尔多教派教会是从沃而多以及里昂穷人作品融合,加上布雷西亚的阿诺德、布鲁斯的彼得以及“克鲁尼的亨利”(如上)的运动发展而成。因此,沃而多将他的制度加在已在瓦尔多以及其他地方已先存在的团体上,并给予他们一个新的动力。布鲁斯的运动称为 比特罗布鲁斯派, 只在值得尊敬的彼得针对他的论文以及阿伯拉尔的一个段节中有记述。故此,这资讯是可疑的。彼得在1117-1120年之间开始在恩布伦、达伊和格普主教区中讲授。他是一名偶像破坏者,焚烧十字架者。他在大约二十年后,在接近尼姆的圣吉尔斯被烧死为异教徒。他在纳波恩、图卢兹和加斯科涅赢取了一些追随者。克鲁尼修道士洛桑的亨利被指在大约1135年接纳了比特罗布鲁斯教义,并在布鲁斯的彼得殉教后改进它。其中的教义包括成人浸洗;据指这教派教导新约中一个相当重要的圣经经文,即使徒书附属于福音书,以及拒绝旧约。成为一个偶像破坏者主拒绝旧约是不容易的。为破坏偶像理论而言,新旧约是互相连接的。

据说,他们拒绝弥撒和圣餐,因为这牺牲的重复是不可能的。他们坚持教会是一社会,不是建筑物,他们认为教会建筑物应被毁。有关这些人的声明源自他们的敌人。天主教百科全书的记录是由N.A.韦伯 (文. 比特罗布鲁斯派, 卷 11, 页 781)所著,为韦尔多教派一文作者相同在这些领域发现的观点被指是在空气中。不过,宗教与道德百科全书 (文保罗教派韦尔多教派)注说各种观点从东方产生在全欧洲演进。我们已看到这起源是在色雷斯固 定下来的保罗教派。这些教会无疑与西方的同情者联合起来。

韦尔多撒巴达

韦尔多教派,或瓦里萨派,被指从因撒巴达派中取得这名字,因为他们遵守除了安息日之外,没有其他休息日。他们被称为因撒巴达,有若他们不遵守安息日(因他们不遵守星期日)(卢瑟先驱, 页 7-8 (被错误引述,并见Gui, Manuel d’ Inquisiteur)). 韦尔多教派未从彼得韦尔多取得他们的名字,而是相反的。天主教史家的著述给人一种韦尔多教派是较后产生的印象,并设法制造一种印象,即他们-天主教徒拥有使徒的权威,而其他教会为后起支流。

一些新教徒因瓦里萨早期的历史本质,即从属主义者守安息日而咽下这宣传。彼得阿列兹对此这么说:

指这山谷的居民从韦尔多取得这名字是不正确的:他们在他之前在他们所居住的山谷称为韦尔多教派, 或沃德斯(皮德蒙特高原古教会,牛津, 1821, 页 182).

阿列兹继续说:

一些新教徒,在这时个候,已跌入为他们而设的陷井中. … 指这些教会是由彼得韦尔多所创,是绝对错误的… 它纯粹是伪造(如上, 页 192).

威廉琼斯(基督教会的历史, 卷 2, 页 2) 说,他:

称为沃都斯,或韦尔多,因为他从这山谷的居民取得他的宗教观念。

当一个人研究这些经文以及如N.A.韦伯天主教辩证者著作的证据时,没有证据被提呈,除了韦尔多教派的两个巴比(意即叔叔或长老)首次被德文特里的雷蒙在他1179年的谴责中被叫到,以及焚格的伯纳在他1180年的谴责(Adversus  et Arianos)提及这名称。亚登尼在他的作品中提及这一点,但韦伯未这么做。据指这名称在此时是从韦尔多而得。不过,这完全是不肯定的,因这名字本身指的是山谷而非韦尔多。故此,韦伯虽作出这断言,而亚登尼似也这么做,其结论可被拒绝为属推测的。

由来自奥地利和东北的撒巴达派注入而起的,在米兰的重组,似为我们提供拼合这项运动所需者。因此,米兰学院成立,并在奥地利拥有强大的基础,消减了任何指为韦尔多创立的说法。布莱尔确实在韦尔多教派历史 (卷 1, 页 220)中说:

在这些文件中,同样的人解释了在1120由波耶注明日期的十诫。有关方面命令停止世间的一切作业,遵守安息日。

因此,韦尔多教派是在韦尔多出现前的守安息日从属主义一神论者。根据达格和多德, 真正宗教的历史, (第三版.耶路撒冷, 1972, 224等页).

本尼迪克特在浸信会历使中说到关于韦尔多教派: ‘我们已在教皇制大主教克劳迪亚斯舍亚舍尔中看到,一名称为雷奥因于康斯坦丁帝王时期在山谷中发起韦尔多异教而被指控。当荷诺里斯王对再洗礼派教徒发出严历的措施时,他们离开了富裕和权力席位而退至乡间,以及在皮德蒙特(意大利)山谷,这最后的地方尤其成为他们对抗帝王压迫的退处。

一位罗马天主教作者雷诺沙左说韦尔多教派: ‘没有宗派比雷奥派更危险了,有三个原因:首先,它是最古老的;一些说它与西尔威斯特一样古老,一些,如使徒本身。其二,它普遍散布;没有一个国家是它未立足的。三。在其他教派亵渎和不敬神时,这个教派保持了最大的虔诚; 他们在人面前正当地过活,并相信没有任何关于上帝的东西是不好的。”

沙左承认, 他们在彼得韦尔多时代之前至少繁盛了五百年。他们的古老也受克雷泽,一名在他的“团结弟兄的历史”中书写针对他们的耶稣会士所核准;他对这批基督徒这么写道:

‘这些古老的基督徒的起源从第四世纪开始,当雷奥在康斯坦丁大帝之下的宗教大改革时对抗罗马主教西尔威斯特的革新时。。。

阿列兹说:

改革者坚持韦尔多教派教会是在大约公元120年成立,过后他们将从使徒所取得的教义由父传子。拉丁圣经是在公元157年之前从希腊文翻译而来。我们亏欠于比查,加尔文的著名同事,他声明意大利教会是从公元120年开始。(阿列兹皮德蒙特教会, 1690版,页 177,以及威尔金森的我们认可的圣经受辩护, 页 35,和斯里维那的介绍, 卷 II, 页 43,参考达格和多德的真正宗教的历史, 页 224-225).

120年的成立,与坡施甲的使徒从士麦那(以及以弗所)被派出一致;我们已论及这教会177年在马可奥里利乌斯之下在里昂所面对的压迫,坡施甲的使徒坡迪奴斯在此被杀害,以及资讯传回至士麦那。高卢的教会受制于米兰理事会多世纪,如在此所成立,一直到罗马教皇进行干预为止。

达格和多德也说(页 226):

维勒里主教阿多在八十年前〔公元1026年之前〕曾抱怨这种人,在他之前的人也这么做,有最大的理由相信他们一直都在意大利存在(参考琼斯的教会历史, 页 218)

故此,韦尔多学院在米兰设立,是这走向的一个自然伸展。达格和多德接着引述摩申说:

在隆巴提,即利大利异教徒的主要居信,由巴沙基尼亚人发起了单一宗派,原因我无法说… 如其他已提及的宗派,他们对罗马教会的主权和纪律极度厌恶;但他们同时由本身所特有的两个宗教原则所区分。

第一个是有关除了献祭之外,在所有方面遵守摩西律法的观念,是基督徒必须做的;其结果是他们… 禁绝这些肉类,摩西经济禁止它们的使用,以及庆祝犹太安息日。第二个区分这宗派的原则是在反对三个具神圣本质之人学说中有论(传道经历史, Cent 12, 第2部份, 章 5, 第14节, 页 127: 如达格和多德所引述,保持重点).

达格和多德继续说:

卡特里教派保持并遵守安息日的事实,得天主教的对手所鉴定。阿列兹博士引述十二世纪的一名罗马天主教作者关于三种异教徒-卡特里派教徒、巴西基尼派教徒以及阿诺德迪斯派。关于这天主教作者,阿列兹说-

‘他将此例下为他们的其中一个观点,’摩西的律法须根据字面而行,而安息日的遵守… 以及其他合法惯例须执行。他们也认为上帝的儿子基督是与父不平等的,而父、子和圣灵,这三者。。。非一神和一物;而作为这些错误的过剩,他们审判及谴责教会以及整个罗马教会的学者… (传道经.皮德蒙特古教会的历史,页168-169, 参考达格和多德, 页 227-228).

故此可见卡特里派, 韦尔多教派以及巴西基尼派是同一团体的分支。他们可被区分,因为他们不是一个分等级的教会。他们是根据新约的排列组成,而这是他们为何未被完全消灭的一个原因。 尤其是他们被视为明确的从属主义者而且肯定是一神论者。故此,在欧洲的教会最初非二神论者,也非三位一体论者,而是一神论者。

达格和多德也说(页 228-229)他们拥有另一个名字:即北特林,似源自一事实,即在它首先使用的地方漓漫,它反映与英国人用在收入以劳力为基础较低层人民相同的粗俗或庸俗字眼。达格和多德指责加查里是卡特里派或清教派的一种腐败,然而,有另一个作用。他们完全未论及卡查里或卡查人影响的问题,如以下所述。

无疑的,韦尔多教派在在1179仅在拉特兰教会之前是一个从属主义教派(韦伯并示提及).他们的两个修士奥利维和西卡在1175-76之间与蒙伯路斯主教产生争执,,在二或三年后,亚历山大三世教皇基里苏肯红衣主教即西德斯的亨利,以及巴斯主教雷金纳德,并在他由沃特尔马比斯修道士以及达文垂的雷蒙德牧师陪同前往拉特兰理事会途中,前往图卢兹调查这事件。

瓦伦斯的两名修士,雷蒙的伯纳以及百密的雷蒙德在安全管理下前往当地由波迪亚主教贝尔斯孟的约翰作检查。然后他们前往纳本,由在英国祭司达文垂伯纳管辖下的焚格的伯纳所检查 达文垂的雷蒙德祭司,就是首先利用瓦伦斯 或韦尔多教派者. 故此,他们由他们的审理者根据他们的其中一名领袖命名。这两名修士在1179年被达文垂的雷蒙德谴责为异教徒,他过后继往拉特兰教会。以主要领袖命名教派,多世纪来是一项平常惯例,为他们所代表的思想流派以及团体带来了错误的印象。

焚格的伯纳在1180年著作一本称为Adversus Vallenses et Arianos 的书(见格伊 Hist. des Vaudois, 16页,注 1以及亚登尼,如上,667页). 亚登尼说:

这些讨论似起自比特罗布鲁斯以及亨利派与的普罗旺斯的里昴穷人的结合。与此同时,韦尔多的随徒与在伦巴迪的阿尔诺派联合。故此,法国和意大利的韦尔多教派团结一致,他们的结合因迫害而巩固。维罗纳理事会的一道逐出教会判决将韦尔多的其余随从逐出里昴,并将他们驱至普罗旺斯、多宾以及隆巴迪,皮德蒙特山谷,一些甚至前往德国。他们的数目的增加,使到因诺森三世在1198,1201 以及1203年派遣他最好的使节前往镇压他们 。

无疑的,他们是在处理一个与阿里乌斯教派相等的从属主义一神论学说。在1203年的镇压中,有关使节包括一名西班牙的主教以及多明我会创使者多米尼(称圣),他过后与本尼迪克特派参与审查。他们展开了连续的议论,一直到1207年,当使节查都诺的彼得被杀为止。两年后,教皇宣布了宗教战争。亚登尼只提及这宗教战争为一场宗教战争,而它实际上是阿比尔派宗教战争,韦尔多教派同样的是这场战争的对象。在1210年,奥多帝皇命令都灵主教将韦尔多教派逐出他的主教区,而在1220年,比尼罗的法令禁止居民庇护他们。一些逃至比卡迪,而菲利普奥古斯塔斯将他们驱至佛兰德斯。一些来到美因兹和宾根,有50人在1232年被烧死(亚登尼, 如上)。

他们早期在西班牙被发展,被教会理事会所责难以及被三位国王所折磨 (如上).

这时期是有关这审理以及阿比尔派教宗教战争,它从法国延伸进入西班牙(见下)。这些人是各派基督徒的集合。至少其中一些团体看来不但在这些早期是守安息日者,也因遵守圣经上的圣日而被压迫。这须从有关他们的布告中推断,因只有在折磨下的供认可生存。因此这些记录是可疑的。不过,一些教会有直接的证据(例如匈牙利人)。注意以上所说的在1209年开始的宗教战争事实上是阿比尔派宗教战争,是重要的,它持续至1244年,并是最残忍的镇压。有关当局对所谓的异教徒挑起最极度的故意,然后审理他们 (见C. 罗斯西班牙的审理, 35-36页评论)。韦尔多教派在同时期的散布显示我们是论及所有与阿比尔派一样分布的这些团体。韦尔多教派是直译圣经者,他们是被称为(错误地)阿里乌斯派的从属主义者。

西班牙的非三位一体论者在他们的习惯上以及非三位一体论方面被视为与犹太人相同,虽然根据巴拉西奥的安德烈较后所发表的审查法令,基督教派大体上分散或完全在地下活动(法令见罗斯77页)。另一方面,在意大利其他地方的韦尔多教派在革新后似成为三位一体论者,而较后由新教徒所写以及有些自我辩护的历史,似否认早期的直译圣经的历史。

在1237年,教皇格雷戈里九世发出教皇谕旨给塔拉戈纳主教,导致十五名异教份子被烧死,费迪南王本身将木材投入火中。随着时日,这些西班牙韦尔多教派徒被消除 (亚登尼,如上)。

违尔多教派分布至德国,他们的教会派遣神职服务的候选人到米兰的违尔多派学院。学院的院长是朗哥的约翰,虽韦尔多不赞成,他仍被委为永久院长、

这事实造成法国和意大利及德国团体的分裂。伦巴第族委任他们本身的首席牧师 (proepositus)。他和他的神职服务职者持有永久职位,而韦尔多和法国韦尔多派以他的权威选出常年领袖来执行主的晚宴和作为牧师。故此,我们可以成立,我们是在论及一个于第十三世纪时期以常年基础遵守主的晚宴者。主张他们在这时候是星期日礼拜者的说法,是不可能维持的。

在这方面所面对的特别问题是阿比尔派教徒在北部和法国处阿尔卑斯山的存在。韦尔多教派占领了南部和意大利山谷。从以上所提及的分裂,这些极可能由天主教审理者所赐的名字采用了本身的实体。不过,西班牙的法令显示我们是在谈论同一个教派。当这教派成为新教三位一体信仰者时,并发的分裂将已采用了一个不同的实体。根据帕绍的审理者,在韦尔多死后四十年,波希米亚有四十二个所谓的异教窝 (亚登尼, 之前列舉之书)。 奥达卡王开始迫害,于1335年在教皇本尼迪十二世下最甚。胡斯运动的兴志,造成这两个团体的一部分在达波利名下熔合。亚登尼指这其中最著名的是弗雷德里雷舍. 二十五年后,他于1458年在斯特拉斯堡於波希米亚和奥地利的韦尔多教派之中被烧死。

因上,在超过大约8个世纪有至少四个团体,其中一些与新教综合。他们是第十三世纪在奥地利的次属主义者,或一神论者;而克林斯的审理者于1315年公开指责36个地区,烧死130名殉教士。纽梅斯特的主教是这些在维也纳被焚烧者的异端分子之一。据说他宣称在奥地利的公爵领地共有大约8万名韦尔多教徒。在第十四世纪未,史迪利亚发生可怕的迫害。传教士装着小贩旅行,有组织地从奥地利进入意大利执行使命(亚登尼,如上)。这运动在韦尔多生时在米兰有一个学院。从这些要点难于断言,而亚登尼似可这么做,指奥地利的从属主义者是韦尔多教派,因福音传道是从奥地利进入意大利。有关的主教较可能来自相同的、较后被称为韦尔多教派的团体。这团体也称为撒巴达以及随后因撒巴达派,据指源自所穿的木鞋(sabot)或鞋。这较可能是对他们安息日观点的破坏而转至‘对文字的玩弄’。然后这字被发展为Sabotiers以及过后Sandaliati韦伯(天主教百科全书,文韦尔多教派,卷XV, 页528) 未注释这些字之间的语言区别,而实际上使他们在他们的秩序中混杂,以确定他的立场。他也断言这教派是源自韦尔多,将近完全忽略了亚登尼所提出的证据。亚登尼或有更多资讯,但韦伯作品的偏见是显而易见的,而且从其历史看来是可以理解的。

韦尔多教派被主教禁止传道,而据指他们向亚历山大三世下的第三拉特兰议会提出上诉,虽然他们在1179年议会之前已被责难。

他们被召往审查。须记得的是,当时中世纪系统确保国家是它们地主的财产,受命于罗马,要持有任何不符合罗马的信仰,是不可能的。因此,虽然他们不效忠罗马,他们也得看来像被召一样。若不这样做,将被焚烧。

韦尔多派当中的另一个重大分裂是从意利韦尔多派教义产生;不足取的祭司所执行的圣餐未具效果。法国人不接受这看法。意大利人批评罗马祭司的所有圣礼,同时坚持密切支持新约的教义。这项分裂在韦尔多死的那一年,1217年5月的一项会议上受到讨论(亚登尼,如上)。韦尔多教派的两个分会随着时间的过去建立了联系,但我们明显有广泛的分裂以及一个与阿比尔派教徒共存的团体在法国存在。

在第十五世纪,审查纪录显示,意大利中部有很多而且数目具影响力的韦尔多教徒。在卡拉布里亚区,来自皮德蒙特高原的韦尔多教徒赢取了大部分的区域。他们兴旺250年,过后因大规模的迫害而将近灭绝(亚登尼, 如上).

尽管韦尔多存在,法国的教会政府系统是属于主教制的,而意大利是长老制,由一个议会的教会政府组成,有一个牧师长以及非教士议会。常年的宗教会议是由同样数目的长老和俗人组成(亚登尼, 如上)。

韦尔多教徒逐渐集中在意大利方面的科蒂安阿尔卑斯山谷中。因此,瓦尔多被指是一个地理名称。亚登尼否定这点,并承认韦尔多的名字来自里昂的穷人,因此,早期的阶段是没有疑问的,被承认为一般横越阿尔卑斯山,因此接触及与阿比尔派教徒有联系。被天主教徒误称为摩尼教的从属主义教派,非常不可能从巴尔干半岛越过奥地利进入法国和西班牙散布开来,而且不知怎样绕过阿尔卑斯山和占据相同区域的韦尔多教派。

最可能的答案是,韦尔多教派在迫害下改变,成为新教徒以求生还。在他们停止成为从属主教者后进行星期日祷告是不出奇的。其实,他们后来的历史家宣称他们一路来是这么做。在第十五世纪,这些山谷面对来自萨伏伊公爵的剧烈压迫,很多人被迫在1434年移居。在1475年审理者阿瓜班登造访了鲁舍那谷后,迫使霸权压制那里的宗教以及顺从审理。结果发生叛乱,导致查尔斯一世在1484年进行干预。第一次的严重军队攻击是于1494年在菲利普二世(萨伏伊摄政者在1490年以及爵士在1496年) 下发生;菲利普惨败而与他们言和40年。亚登尼 承认不容易弄清韦尔多教派在这时期的神学观点。

当我们看到韦尔多教派的信仰声明时,这是革新以后的事,并具这运动的学说和特有习语的特色。较早的新较部分是消极的,它拒绝不能由新约证明的罗马天主教教义和习俗;而在它积极方面,它返回相信具古老教会特色祈祷的简朴和灵性(亚登尼,页668).

当革新暴发时,大陆唯一有组织的团体是韦尔多和较后的胡斯信徒或波希米亚 弟兄,两者新教和罗马天主教都指为韦尔多教派(亚登尼, 如上)。因此,这些名字的应用是不正确的,即使迟至革新。早期的学说不能肯定确立。不过,无疑的,有被列为从属主义一神论者的存在,而他们遵守着主的晚宴。这惯例通常与守安息日者有关。不过,崇拜星期日新教徒有时称圣餐为主的晚宴。假设这项惯例被用在它平常的提示中,那逻辑上安息日的理解是在逾越/主的晚餐之前。以上的段 落鉴定他们为守安息日者。亚登尼或未理解主的晚宴一词的意义。

韦尔多教派一1531年在皮德蒙特高原举行一项宗教会议,以讨论乔治摩勒尔有关新教学说的报告。他们在是否接受新教方面产生分裂。这两个团体被称为保护者和革新者(见亚登尼, 页668)。因此,无疑的,他们的原有学说非属新教的。从这时起,他们与新教结合。拒绝被视为偶像崇拜的罗马和中世纪礼仪,祈祷的灵性和在地方上使用经文,是韦尔多的观点,获得有势力新教革新者的支持。从1532年起,在安格罗那的占弗兰宗教会议出现了一些改革。

  1. 韦尔多教会采纳公共祈祷而非秘密会议;
  2. 绝对谴责一些出席罗马天主教仪式的韦尔多教徒(这无疑似起自对迫害的恐惧 (也见启示录2:20-22))的习俗;
  3. 接受革新者对宿命、良好工作、誓言、否定须作忏悔、星期日禁食、教士婚姻以及两个圣礼的观点。

这些问题由议会投票决定并以大多数票通过。

在法国阿尔卑斯山这方面的韦尔多教徒大部份是保护者,他们与法国新教溶合。波希米亚和意大利南部的迫害将近消灭了这些地方的韦尔多教会,虽然有很多分散在瑞士和德国新教徒之中,只剩下皮德蒙特和称为瓦尔多的科蒂安阿尔卑斯山意大利山谷为唯一重要的居留地(亚登尼,页669)。

在1536年,皮德蒙特落入法国法兰西一世管辖之下,直至1559年。一名坚决的新教徒,法斯登堡的威廉被委为总督,并与韦尔多教徒友好。他让改革家法勒尔的兄弟继续负责鲁舍那,并使韦尔多教昌盛起来,但他们这时候已是真正的新教了。故此,说他们一直是星期日崇拜者是具误导性的,因为他们甚至不是三位一体信者,一直到第十四世纪受到迫害时为止。实际上,这或到革新时才发生。秘密会议的实践无疑是由剧烈的迫害所促成。虽然他们严肃看待圣经的简易性,但他们看待宗教生活的固有伸缩性,无疑也反映这一点。同样的,这历史是由崇拜星期日的三位一体新教徒所写,他们企图发展一个回溯至使徒时期的持续新教世系。 他们不要从属主义组织守主的晚宴,这是事实。此外,例如,马斯顿拿不到较早的手稿。

韦尔多教徒被迫害多年。最恶劣的时期是从1540对1690. 在1534 年,在普罗旺斯发生了大规模摧毁普罗旺斯韦尔多教会事件。意大利边界的阿尔卑斯山面对萨伏伊公爵,菲利伯军事指挥官德拉特时尼的剧烈战役。韦尔多教派获得胜利,并在1561年6月5日取得和平。

卡拉布里亚的韦尔多教徒受到审理者米舍尔基斯里利较后庇护教皇五世之下西班牙  军队的迫害。那些在第十三世纪被大规模屠杀者的残余后裔被迫害。2千人被处死,1千6百人被监禁。在皮德蒙特,耶稣会士和嘉布遣会修士之下,随着军人的协助发生了几项地方迫害,教会建筑被查封和罚款,导致1624年的血战,双方都受痛苦。彼得吉尔斯是这时的领袖。

路易斯十四世之下,当查尔斯以马利二世成为萨伏伊公爵时发生了一项大迫害。他的母亲玛丽梅等奇是亨利四世的女儿以及圣巴托罗缪大屠杀作者凯瑟琳梅等奇的孙女。一个为宣扬这信仰的议会在都灵确立。五年后,卡斯达多教令被颁布,下令所有在平原的韦尔多教徒家庭在二十天内回到山上,除非他们与新教断绝关系。他们在深冬以很大的勇气蒙受了很多痛苦。它似是一个占术策略,因即使韦尔多教徒已回到山上,有大约1万5千军人被遣至拉多里。这些天主教部队说要宴请他们,因此他们开放山脉的通路给他们。他们被大规模屠杀;韦尔多教一个历史的作者吉恩列格所作的点数达大约1千7百12名殉教者(亚登尼注释,页670)。这项在南特法令被撒回之前的屠杀(1685年)震撼了欧洲。克伦威尔宣布绝食。他使米尔顿写了一封信给法国国王和新教的王子。他派遣塞缪尔摩兰爵士至 萨伏伊公爵处以表抗议。克伦威尔的干预产生了一项效果。马萨林指示公爵终止这场迫害,并给予新教徒特赦。

在1686年,南特法令过后的一年,路易斯十四世寄了一封信给他的堂表兄弟萨伏伊公爵维克托阿马迪斯二世要求他迫害韦尔多教徒,而他正在迫害在韦尔多教徒之中避难的雨诺教徒。当迫害开始时,瑞士的新教徒在巴塞尔进行干预,为韦尔多教徒提供流放到瑞士的机会。瑞士在使花了很大的努力才劝服韦尔多教徒接受这项放逐。 在1686 年4 月9日,公爵签了一项允许这项放逐的政令。不过,尽管如此,一些已接受放逐者被捉并被监禁。在这项政令被违反后,韦尔多教徒作出反抗。战争开始,到了年终,共有9千人被杀死,1万2千人被监禁,其中很大死在皮德蒙特地牢内。共有大约两百人留在山上,他们展开了持久的游击战,最终争取到所有生还囚犯的释放以及他们安全被护送到瑞士。在1687年,共有3千名生还者被释放。他们取道阿尔卑斯山前往日内瓦(平均十二天旅程), 很多在雪中丧生。尽管瑞士提出抗议而十二岁以下的儿童被扣留以便被教育为罗马天主教徒,这仍被施行。他们被驱散远至巴拉登堡、普鲁士、瓦登堡和巴列丁奈特以防他们企图返回。

韦尔多教派在1689年8月16日以大约1千人从瑞士出动进行侵略,重夺他们的家园。在经过六天的行军后,他们在加伊伦谷打败拉里候爵之下的大约2千5百人法国军队。法国损失了6百人,而虽韦尔多派在途中损失了116人,他们只损失15人,12人受伤。韦尔多教徒从拉巴西吉利亚开战并在1690年的春天展开山上战役。

 他们于1694年5月23日通过维克托的政令取得宗教自由。教皇依诺森特十二世公然抨击这项政令,是在都灵的参议院拒绝接受教皇的教令,并禁止它在爵领地的发布,处罚是死刑。若非英国和荷兰的协助,他们势必面对严厉的困苦。威廉和玛丽及罗后安妮王热心地协助他们,如克伦威尔往年所作一样(见亚登尼, 页671)。韦尔多的历史在其余的世纪内充满了严厉和断断续续的压迫。他们与上帝的教会没有关系,因为他们早已放弃与众不同的从属主义以及教会的其他特征。但他们关注教皇在有权力行动时处理非天主教徒的方式。若他们可以,他们已将每个韦尔多教徒杀死,一直到他们从这地球消失为止。

阿比尔派的宗教战争

卡特里派教徒、阿比尔派教徒或韦尔多派教徒在首先受到或本身也是阿比尔派教徒的图卢兹伯爵雷蒙德六世的保护后被迫害。雷蒙特在1207年被伊诺森特三世的使节坡埃尔卡斯特尔诺逐出教会。这名伯爵的待从武官后来杀死卡斯特尔诺。教皇立即免雷蒙德的职位,而他受惊而屈服,将阿比尔派教徒逐出他的领土,于1209年6月18日在圣吉尔斯教会前公开忏悔。在法国北部集合的十字军侵入时兰格托时,雷蒙德协助这宗教战争,并在1209年协助围攻贝济耶和卡尔卡孙。他在返回图卢兹时避开职责,并受到阿维尼翁议会逐出教会。雷蒙德前往罗马,并受到伊诺森特三世的迎接,但他的产业在他不在时被西蒙所蹂躏。在1212年,他只持有图卢兹和蒙多班。他姐妹的丈夫阿拉根国王彼得给予援助,但在1213年的缪拉战争中被杀死。在1215年,蒙特福特的西蒙围攻图卢兹和纳巴达。雷     蒙德未抗拒而接受教皇使者的羞辱性的条件。他被夺去他的财产而到英国退休,较后于1215年在拉特兰议会上寻求伊诺森特三世的关照。从阿拉贡的流亡,雷蒙特六世重新召集他的部队并于1217年11月7日占领了图卢兹,过后对抗蒙特福特的西蒙以防卫它;西蒙于1218年6月25被杀死 (天主教百科全书, 卷XII, 文章  蒙德六世, 页670).

雷蒙德七世设法通过服从于1226年在博格斯举行的会议以挡开新的宗教战争 ,惟一场新的宗教战争已被决定下来。路易斯八世 (蒙特福特的阿莫里放弃在南部的权利)夺取了阿维尼翁,并在没有抗拒的情况下占据了兰格托,但他于1226年11月8日从蒙边西耳返回北部时去世。卡斯迪的布兰奇未对雷蒙德迫战,雷蒙德过后从法国国王的管家布朱的因伯手中夺取了几个地方。在1228年,新的十字军开始掠夺图卢兹。不久雷蒙德将近失去他所有的要塞而得向卡斯迪的布兰奇求和平。在莫斯会议过后,雷蒙德返回巴黎并于1229年4月12日在圣母院教会公开忏悔。他保证将毁坏图卢兹的围墙并将女儿嫁给路易斯国王九世的兄弟,即波瓦第尔的阿方斯。他回到图卢兹,并履行了被迫作出的承诺,允许审理成立(伯里哀天主教百科全书, 卷XII,雷蒙德七世, 如上)。因此,给予守安息日的阿比尔派教徒或韦尔多派教徒的保护被迫除去。在欧洲的每名游荡武士和投机分子受鼓励攻击图卢兹和法国南部。这区域从各方受攻,而当联盟者无法被劝服这么做时,他们本身受到骚扰。整个宗教战争的目的是要允许审理进入法国南部和西班牙以消除撒巴达派。随着唯一有利霸权的有效去除,一神论和守安息日的信仰被迫害至进入实际的消灭或进入背教。这些人未犯罪。他们对他们的霸主是一项资产,并正直对他们的神。光是这原因,他们被追猎及被毁灭。1229年的图卢兹会议对撒巴达的人颂布了教规。

教规 3 – 各区域的地主得勤勉搜寻别墅、房屋和森林,并毁坏异教笔直诉隐藏地。

教规14 – 俗人不被允许年有旧或新约两书 (希费乐5, 931,962).

  1. C.利亚针对审理和它对沃尔多的迫害(中世纪审理史,卷I,页96). 成千上万人被 审理折磨至死,或在宗教战争中被杀死。据指:

在破坏比特市时,军士问天主教领袖他们如何知道谁是异教徒;西特的修道士阿诺德答:“将他们全都杀死,主知道谁是他的” (页96).

可见那多少是直至第十三世纪为止欧洲南部各地守安息日从属主义的持续传统。这些团体称为保罗林派、柏特罗布西派、巴沙基尼派、韦尔多教派、撒巴达或因撒巴达派。罗马审理者雷诺鲁斯沙左于大约1230年写说沃尔多派是很古老的。因此比韦尔多超出了多个世纪。

撒巴达派也以巴西基尼见称。哈恩在提及守安息日的巴西基尼时说:

异教于这时期的散布近乎令人难以置信。从保加利亚至埃布罗河、从法国北部至台伯河,我们在各处都见到它们。整个国家都受感染,如匈牙利和法国南部;他们在多个国家大量存在;在德国、意大利、荷兰,甚至是英国都作出努力(Gesch. der Ketzer, 1,13,14).

波纳格斯也被引述针对它们:

不只是少数人,而有很多人知道那些称为巴西基尼者的错误… 首先,他们教导我们应遵守安息日。此外,他们谴责并拒绝所有教会神父以及整个罗马教会,更添加了他们的错误 (D’Archery, Spicilegium I, f, 211-214; Muratory Antiq. medævi. 5, f, 152, 哈恩 3, 209).

据指(哈恩)这些祭司回答守第四诫命的指控,宣称安息日象征圣徒的永久休息。

守安息日者的踪迹在格雷戈里一世和格雷戈里七世时代以及在第十二世纪在伦巴底被发现(史特朗的百科全书, 680)。这普通的应用从意利伸展至欧洲各地。

鲁宾逊描绘了阿尔卑斯山一些被称为撒巴迪、撒巴达、因撒巴达而较常是因撒巴达的韦尔多派教徒。一人说他们是从希伯来文安息日(Sabbath)中取  得这名,因为他们守星期六为主日 (洗礼命名的历史概要, 卷II, 页413).

实际上,它是因为无法消灭从属主义撒巴达派而进行了第十三世纪的宗教战争。在西班牙,迫害是特别针对韦尔多派守安息日者。

阿拉贡国王阿方斯等.,致给各大主教,主教以及所有其他人. …我们命令你,异教徒,即是说,韦尔多派和因撒巴达派应从上帝以及所有天主教中被驱逐,并被令离开我们的王国(Marianæ, Præfatio in Lucam Tudenæm ,在Macima Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum, 卷25, 页90中发现)。

尽管有审理,但宗教战争过后这系统仍存在。

法国国王路易斯十二世(1498-1515)在韦尔多的敌人通知他们在普罗旺斯省的一部分地方居住,而且有一些令人发指的犯罪行为被归启于他们后,派出请求大师以及索邦神学院的某位学者审查这件事。他们返回后报导,他们造访了各教区但未发现有关这些犯罪行为的任何痕迹。相反的,他们根据古老教会遵守安息日,守洗礼习俗,教导他们的孩子基督信仰中的项目以及上帝的诫命。国王听了他使节的报导后立誓说,他们是比他本身或他的人民更好的人(基督教会的历史, 卷II, 页 71-72,第三版、伦敦1818).

卡特里和阿比尔教派的尚存和分布

在韦尔多派时代,特别是在法国南部和西班牙尚存的团体,如我们所见,称为卡特里派和阿比尔派。卡特里派来自希腊文katharos 或纯洁。因此,他们真正是清教徒。不过,我们看到韦尔多派在同一时期和地方尚存,并拥有相同学说。因此,我们是在处理相同信仰的分会。卡特里这词是古老的。第三世纪的诺维派也称为卡特里,这名词也用在摩尼派身上。韦伯说:

卡特里是中世纪后期二元宗派的普通名称。众多其他名称风行,用来指示这些异教徒。在不论及被讹用的‘卡扎里’,意大利‘加查里’和德国‘格庶’形式的情况下下,我们从很多成员所从事的交易中发现以下的名称:法国北部和佛兰德斯的‘比  非里’‘比非勒斯’;归因于真实或被指有相同学说的‘阿里乌斯派’‘摩尼’和‘巴达勒尼’;‘ 德舍兰派’,‘德斯多派’。有时他们误被与他们同时代的人称为‘韦尔多派’。从布雷西亚煽动政治家阿诺德及史伯隆之异端主教罗伯特,他们被称为‘阿 诺德派’及‘史伯隆派’。因他们的地理分布,他们从布 雷西亚和维罗纳之间的德斯先查诺,或从皮德  蒙特、 奥尔巴尼、或阿尔巴尼亚省取得‘德斯先查诺的卡特里’或‘阿尔巴尼斯’之名称。‘巴左仁斯’或‘巴格诺仁斯’ (从意大利的巴格诺罗); ‘康格勒真’ (或来自伦巴底的康格勒左); ‘图卢沙尼’ (从图卢兹); 以及特别是来 阿尔比的阿比尔派。 ‘保罗林派’名称中,’巴比林卡尼’, ‘波比里卡尼’或是讹用,而 ‘保加利’, ‘布格利’, ‘波格利’, 指向他们可能的东方来源(N. A.韦伯宗教和道德百科全书, 文章卡特里, 卷III, 页435).

韦伯似 企图并错误地使这些派系与韦尔多派完全脱离。他承认:

欧洲东部似是卡特里教第一个显现本身的国家,并确是最后一个 释免於它的国家。在其较温和形式代表异教的波格米派,或最至第十世纪就已存在,并于较后时期在保加利亚大量被发现。波斯尼业是另一个卡特里教中心。一些近期的作家未在这里发现的异教和波格米派之间作出任何区别,而另一 些则将他们与严格的二元论者相提并论。在西方当代文献中,他们通常被称为’巴特勒尼’,这名称当时应用在意大利 的卡特里身上。

在这些人的移动中有一个容易确认的格式。其来源可 轻易确认为是属于在色雷斯定居的保罗林派的。第一个殖民地因此是阿尔巴尼亚和保加利亚,

然后从这里进入波斯尼亚。保加利亚人信奉卡特里 教,其定义是禁止婚姻的圣洁,并受到所有清教派所实践。波格米派似在修道院制和东正教牧师之中发展了这系统的一个反常形式。这系统似导致保加利亚人和巴尔干人之中发生严重的纠纷。无论所有团体多个世纪来在他们居住的普通地区结婚生子。要坚持他们实行 独身生活是荒谬的。

卡特里派被称为保利亚尼派(或)保罗林派的原因是因为他们 信奉这些教条。指使徒书是相关的说法,是一项推测。

这些教派是圣经直译者,如他们的教条声明所显示。他们被称为卡扎里和撒巴达人的原因也难以理解。卡 查人或卡扎人于大约740年被劝说 皈依犹太教。他们占领从克里米亚以东经过里海至阿拉海及奥苏河的地区。他们从伏尔加河北上扩 大至保加利亚南部,并是保加利亚北部和东及西部地区的霸王。他们 统治乌克兰西北部的地区。他们守安息日和圣日,并遵守食物律法,如保罗林派似这么做一样。卡查尔人在马扎尔人入侵匈牙利时为他们提供军事援助。马扎尔人在他们成立他们的帝国时似是他们的盟族之一。炙尔犹太王国从大约700年持续至1016年。犹太难民于723年从希腊逃至卡查尔。他们分散的地图和影响在马丁吉尔伯特的犹太历史的地图,第三版,多西特出版社, 1984, 页25-26可见。这些卡查尔人  邀请拉比进入王国,并与西班牙的犹 太人通信。他们被凯斯特勒确 认(第十三个部族,大众图书馆,纽约,1976) 为歌蔑的后裔阿实基拿的后裔 ( 创世纪10:3)。德系犹太人的意思是阿实基拿人。兹维安哥利企图在德系犹太人的遗传疾病中驳斥凯斯特勒的努力是不足于令人相信的。

德系犹太人中心是殖民定居区,从克里米亚扩大至波罗的海西北部(见犹太历史地图, 页43)。这地区可被视为或多或少是一个卡查利亚的再定位。这从苏联从970年开始的攻击起发生。在1016年,联合的苏联-拜占庭的一项联合远征最终摧毁了卡查尔王国。这最终使这地区弱化,重新移殖卡查尔犹太人,并为1215年蒙古人的入侵辅路。这迫使卡查尔人进一步向西移。犹太人从1016年移出克里米亚 (南至君士坦丁堡、特拉勃森和亚历山大,)以及在1350年 (到基辅)和1445年 (到立陶宛)。 1349年及1360年匈牙利的迫害驱使犹太人北移至塔拿波尔(见犹太历史的地图, 页45-46). 因此,一些人更换宗教至持有类似犹太教学说以及在同一时期与他们一同被迫害的某个形式的基督教,是不出奇的。一些改信苏联东正教。大部份保持为德系犹太教徒,并同化入犹大。虽然德系犹太人尚存至今,他们与西班牙、英国和东方的西班牙系犹太人在生理上有所不同。对犹太人的迫害在欧洲一般上很严重,特别是在西班牙和葡萄牙。这基本上是在他们不同的名称下,与对清教徒的迫害一起施行。

波斯尼亚的卡特里派

在第十二世纪,波斯尼亚的巴恩或民事统治者古林与他的1万名人民一起信奉卡特里教。在依诺森三世、奥诺利耳斯三以和格雷戈里九世之下的天主教徒企图消灭他们,但未取得成功。教皇尼古拉斯四世(1288-92)派遣圣芳济会修道士到波斯尼亚。居说匈牙利人在波斯尼亚镇压卡特里人,但卡特里人视他们的宗教与独立一样。波斯尼亚王托马斯在第十五世纪被说服皈依天主教,并发布严厉的法令对付与信奉同一宗教的人。他们共达4万人。他们在1446年离开波斯尼亚到黑塞 哥维那。在士耳其人征服这地区后这异教消失了。几千人成为东正教徒,而有更多人成为穆斯林。这本身显示有关的运动是一神论者。韦伯指卡特里人被迫实行独身生活的评语(天主教百科全书, 页437)几乎是不可信的。一个人不能坚持一个人口几个世纪不繁殖,因为他们不能自由改变宗教。在波格米的僧侣中发现的惯例简直不能代表一个不实行修道院制度甚至谴责它的人口之惯例。这些人的残余分子极可能北移进入特兰西瓦尼亚,即撒巴达人出现的地方。卡查尔帝国成员的皈依,也由清教派移入匈牙利和特兰斯喀尔巴阡/罗马尼的行动同时发生。匈牙利的 教派在德国被称为撒巴达利尔,因为他们是守安息日者。

这些教派的历史多少保持完整,一直到第十九世纪末期,当匈牙利布达佩斯首席拉比塞缪尔科恩博士的著作为止。有关作品是Die sabbatharier In siebenburgen Ihre Geshichte, Literatur, und Dogmatik, Budapest, Verlag von Singer & Wolfer, 1894; Leipzig, Verlag von Franz Wagner. 以下的摘录是取自一篇文章,由翻译者格哈德奥马克思所汇编,关系到1588-1623期间特兰西瓦尼亚上帝的教会之信仰和惯例。这期间在特兰西瓦尼亚的基督教团体,根据科恩:

复兴了原有及真正的基督教,他们实际上接受并实践犹太宗教习俗和旧约所  规定、并被原有基督教遵守为具约束性以及后来才拼弃的律例(科恩,页8).

马克思说,根据科恩,他们类似基督后首几个世纪的埃卜拉人和犹太-基督徒。喀尔巴阡山脉守安息日者在1588年,当安德里亚斯伊奥西成为他们的领袖之前形成了松散的结合。两个主要的集中地是在西克里-科雷兹多尔市镇(今天的罗马尼亚克里斯杜鲁-西古兹市)以及科罗斯巴达(今日的波托)。撒巴达利尔或守安息日者在接近第十六世纪末期的居住的主要村庄是匈牙利人的居处纳基所里摩斯、基斯所里摩斯、乌兹-西克里, 斯真特-德米特、恩尼、伊克兰、波左德、波左德-乌兹法鲁和安德里亚伊奥西的住处。在伊奥西于1599年死后,发生了变节事件。

…一些文献的作者是伊诺阿尔梵兹、约翰尼斯波肯依、托马斯班哥太和西蒙伯基( 伊奥西最亲近的盟友) (马克思, 如上).

一神论教会也出现分裂。

… 一神论派是在1579年分为两个部分:星期日和守安息日者。一神论者… 在三个主要教条方面与其他新教派不同:

  1. 不相信三位一体论,并被称为反三位一体论者;
  2. 不相信为儿童洗礼;

3.. 不相信基督的神性。

他们的信仰领袖和辩护者是法兰西大卫迪斯,他也是1566年特兰西瓦尼亚一神论者会的创始人。

一神论教会是在1579年大卫迪斯去世时产生分裂…伊奥西在1567年接受了一神论信仰。由于不满意一神论是在教导所有的圣经真理,他彻底地研究了圣经. … 他对他的追随者实施了以下教条:

  1. 逾越节、无酵饼节、圣灵降临节, [号角节被错误遗漏?],赎罪日、住棚节以及最后的大日子。
  2. 十诫。
  3. 健康律法(不吃血、猪、被扼杀的动物)。
  4. 太平盛世达1千年,在它开始时基督将返回并使犹大和以色列人重聚。
  5. 使用上帝的圣历。
  6. 两个不同的复兴:一是在基督到来时的永恒生命;另一是在千年结束时的审判。
  7. 因恩典而得救,但仍得守律法。
  8. 上帝是召唤人民进入他的真理者。这世纪一般是盲目的。
  9. 9.基督是先知中最伟大者,为所有人民中的极圣, “被钉死十字架的主”, “真 信徒的最高领袖和王,上帝至爱和神圣的儿子。” (马克思,如上)

科恩作品第62-67页论及旧安息日歌集。

这赞美诗集是由伊奥西、伊诺阿尔梵兹、约翰尼斯波肯依、托马斯班哥太和西蒙伯基以匈牙利文写成…它包含102赞美诗: 安息日44首,月朔5首,供逾越节和无酵饼节11首,七七节6首,住棚节6首,新年3首,赎罪日1首 ,26首供每日用途。

因此,无疑的,教会遵守圣日和月朔。

到了1637年,据信特兰西瓦尼亚有1万5千到2万名守安息日者。在第十七世纪末期,特兰西瓦尼亚有至少十一个市镇和乡村仍有守安息日者。

在1867年,匈牙利国会为所有宗教供认,包括犹太人提供完全的宗教自由。很多守安息日者这时离开他们的基督教会揭露本身为安息日遵守者。由于他们的学说和思想方式与犹太人有很大的相同,大部分的守安息日者成为犹太教徒。很多也取了犹太名(马克思, 如上)。

大部分转教的可能性是不可能的,科恩承认,在他的时代(约1894):

今日在特兰西瓦尼亚的最大批守安息日者-他们达成千上万人-是住在奥 鲁和西比优地区。罗马尼亚第二大城市-古鲁日的主教-守安息日。

这些人至本世纪仍存在于特兰斯喀尔巴阡和罗马尼,当他们进入共产支配并于最近以两个不相干的守安息日者团体出现,其中之一如他们在多世纪前一样,遵守所有其他方面。因此,欧洲的教会,即或被称为泰雅底兰纪元者,如基督在启示录2:25-26对他们所作许诺一样仍然存在。

英国的安息日

守安息日从转教初期即存在。基督教的确很早就被引进英国,而迦太基的德尔图良(修辞学作家)在对针犹太人方面:

夸谓’罗马人难以接近的部分英国确已由基督征服’。它是在基督生后大约两百年记录的 (爱德华兹基督教的英国, 卷I, 页20)。

格拉斯顿伯里地区持续处于英国统治之下,一直到西撒克逊王伊尼(688-722)占领它为止。他在那里发现一座已被遵守为古老的木制教堂。它为教堂的神职人员提供广阔的土地,它存在至于1184年被烧毁为止。罗马人在英国所记录的最早基督教殉教者是奥尔本。他似是一名罗马士兵,庇护一名从高卢逃走的基督教祭司,并由他洗礼(爱德华兹,页21)。吉尔达和比德也告诉我们有关在凯尔里昂的殉教者亚和朱利叶斯。亚伦的名字暗示他是一名犹太人(爱德华兹, 如上)。

在314年的阿尔勒会议上共有五名英国基督徒,包括三名主教。约克主教伊波流斯, 伦敦主教勒斯提都杜斯,林肯主教阿德夫斯(但这不肯定,因为它被抄写为Colonia Londoninensium而非Colonia Lindensium), 一名祭司和一名执事(爱德华兹, 如上)。

康斯坦丁帝王天他的父亲康斯坦提斯于306年7月25日去世时被公开宣称为奥古斯塔斯,或约克的帝王。

康斯坦提斯同情高卢的基督徒;他们是从属主义一神论者。康斯坦丁推动了于325年在尼西亚举行的会议,而阿萨纳修斯记录说那里的英国主教同意它的颁布。爱德华兹认为它是可能的,即英国的教会保持为一个集中在市镇的少数团体(页22)。更可能的是,同情阿萨纳修斯地位的分子是那么浓统缩并属极可怜的少数者。其余是守安息日的从属主义者,他们从爱尔兰扩大至苏格兰。值得一提的是,著名的神学家贝拉吉乌斯是于380年在英国出世,因此,在学说上与高卢的教会具有联系不是偶然的。他强调人类与上帝的恩惠合作的自由和能力(爱德华兹, 页23)。这学说与希波的奥古斯丁关于人类完全有罪之学说相抵触;人们必须完全依赖宽恕和赎罪力量,这有奥古斯丁祷告为证。

随你所令给与,随你意旨指令(如上)。

罗马于410落入所谓的野蛮人手中。前来占领罗马的汪达尔人,实际上是偶像破坏主义一神教守安息日的的基督徒,即所谓的阿里乌斯派信徒。破坏主义实际上来自汪达尔人摧毁崇拜偶像的罗马人雕像的事实,并面对后期史家的负面宣传。作为记录,他们占领罗马是可仿效的。贝拉吉乌斯前往非洲居住,相当愚蠢地住在他的敌人奥古斯丁附近。贝拉吉乌斯前往非洲,相当愚蠢地住在接近他的敌人奥古斯丁的地方。这较后导致他被逐出教会,以及在巴勒斯坦丧生。他对地点的选择或显示贝拉吉乌斯与他北部的祖先之学说不一致,或不喜欢冷。有声明指贝拉吉乌斯异教被当代年代记录者伯罗斯伯指它是由一名主教的儿子阿格里哥拉在当地散布。格马奴斯主教于429年从高卢的奥泽利被召,并由毗邻特洛伊的鲁布斯主教陪同。须记得的是,特洛伊的鲁布斯是勒林斯的一名修道士。这是高卢重新改向至罗马系统的中心。故此,我们是在讨论阿萨纳修斯神秘主义者利用罗马力量征服被控信仰贝拉吉乌斯主义的英国系统。据指他们不但在教会中这么做,但也在十字路口和田野及小巷这么做(爱德华兹, 如上, 页23)。在十字路口传道的方法被利用,因为十字路口被罗马人和欧洲人视为赫卡特女神的中心,十字架的意义是由此发展而来。基于这原因,从属主义者或一神论者是偶像破坏者,特别是在十字架方面。这些主教陪同一支军事远征,对付北部的皮克特人和撒克逊人。格马奴斯在被授任前是一名军事指挥官。罗马系统下形成一股力量的的高卢教会和主教呈现了一个奇怪的新形态。

英国被国外部队的运动弱化。在383年,西班牙出生的基督徒, 马格纳斯马斯慕斯与英国女子海伦娜结婚,将他的部队带到大陆,并宣布自己为帝王。从那时起,防卫即不足。在407年,另一个康斯坦丁带领他的部队到大陆作相同的事。在英国未找到比这日期更久的罗马硬币。罗马于410年被野蛮人对高卢和意大利进行的重大侵略而被切断。然后英国邀请撒克逊人进入。罗马英国教会只是基督教的英国之一个非常小的部分,并被局限于被罗马化和城市化的南部与从瓦士至埃克塞特的东南部,第二个地区为从西北的约克至卡莱尔和坎伯兰海岸或军事区的西端(爱德华兹, 页25)。另一方面,凯尔特教会被公认为炽热基督信仰的中心(爱德华兹, 页27)。凯尔特人承认圣经的神圣,根据字面作解释,并全心全意遵守它;虽然旧约中的食物条例被理解为上帝的律法。凯尔特人是有组织的部族,似有混合的种族血统。

团结他们的不是有城市中心的军队和政府,如在罗马文明中一样,而是一个以他们的共有信仰为根据的强大共同文化 (爱德华兹, 页27)。

因此,轻易可见为何罗马主教得到乡下地方以便与所谓的贝拉吉乌斯异教进行争辩,若它确是异教。对恩典的学说以及在异教徒中发生的预言进行精确的争论是 难以想像的。因此,我们是在论及两个在英国尚存基督教,以及属于英国从或凯尔特人的,较高尚和较遵守圣经的。只有在罗马人可以支配时它才受到压制。

天主教一直到坎特伯雷的奥古斯丁使众天使皈依后才在英建立起来。肯特的埃塞 尔伯特国王于597年在圣灵降临日皈依(根据巴特勒的圣徒的生命, 沃尔什编辑,简明版本, 页158)及很多(约1万)人民在597年异教的仲冬圣诞节中受洗。英国直至当时的绝大多数基督徒,若非全部,都是守安息日的从属主义一神论者,他们遵守食物律法和圣日。他们未受罗马支配,一直到63年他们在希尔达修道院举行的惠特白宗教会议上在胁迫下屈服为止。爱奥那的科伦巴守安息日,并预言他在597年6月9日星期六的死亡(巴特勒圣徒的生命, 卷1, 文章圣科伦巴, 页762). 巴特勒在他的脚注中说,称主日为安息日的惯例在一千年后才开始(阿当南科伦巴的生命,都柏林, 1857, 页230. W. T. 史根在他的作品阿当南的圣科伦巴的生命, 1874, 页96也对此作出评论).

天主教史家贝雷舍因(苏格兰天主教坐的历史, 卷1,页86)对苏格兰的安息日发表评论。

我们似在这里看到爱尔兰早期修道教会所遵守习俗,即守星期六休息日,或安息日的提示。

詹姆士摩法特(苏格兰的教会, 页140)说:

守星期六,犹太的安息日为工作休息日,在爱尔兰和苏格兰早期的凯尔特教会中似是一项习俗。他们在一周的第七日真实地遵守第四诫命。

弗里克(中世纪教会的兴起, 页237)说:

凯尔特利用一个与公认的拉丁文圣经(罗马天主教)不同的拉丁文圣经,并守星期六为休息日,於星期日进行特别的宗教仪式。

在苏格兰,据指一直到第十和第十一世纪:

他们在星期日工作,但以安息日的方式守星期六…玛格丽特废除了这些东西 (安德鲁朗格罗马占领后的苏格兰历史, 卷I, 页96;也见凯尔特的苏格兰,卷2, 页350).

根据杜格特(圣玛格丽特的生命, 页49),苏格兰一直是守安息日者,一直到玛格丽特女王为止。

忽视主日应有的尊敬是他们的另一个习俗,如他们在其他日子所作的一样,他们在这一天投入于各种世俗事务。这是违反律法的,她(玛格丽特女王)以理由及权威向他们证实. ‘让我们尊崇主日,’她说,’因为我们的主之复活在这一天发生,让我们在这一天不再做奴役工作,记得我们在这一天从魔鬼的奴役中得释。格雷戈里教皇确认了同样的一点。’

史根也对玛格丽特女王和她针对苏格兰守安息日的活动作出评论(凯尔特的苏格兰, 卷2, 页349):

她的另一要点是他们未尊崇主日,但在这后面的实例中,他们似已追随着一项我们在爱尔兰早期教会中发现踪迹的习俗,即他们遵守星期六为安息日,他们在这一天停止所有劳动。

刘易斯(欧洲和美国的安息日浸礼, 卷1, 页29) 说:

有很多证据指安息日普遍在威尔士被遵守,一直到公元1115年为止,当第一个罗马主教在圣大卫就职时。旧的威尔士守安息日教会当时未完全屈服于罗马,但逃到他们的隐藏地。

守安息日于伊丽莎白时代在英国获得复兴。

在伊丽莎白执政时,很多尽责及独立的思想家(如过去发生在波希米亚一些新教徒身上一样)发现第四诫要他们遵守指定的一周的‘第七’天,而非第一天(钱伯斯百科全书,文章安息日, 卷8, 1837, 页498; 引述被涂污)。

英国的詹姆士一世于1616的开除首席法官科克,终止了通过法庭来限制国王权力的努力。这期间发生了一系列的新教徒迫害事件。1618年运动之书出版时,英国神学家之间对第四诫的安息日是否有效,以及其二,守一周的第一天为休息日的理由方同,暴发了一场激烈的争论(海顿的日期词典, 文章守安息日者, 页602)。一名教师特拉斯克夫人于1618年被监禁在少女巷,一个为那些不同意英国教会而设的监狱达15或16年。她拒绝在安息日教学,而且每周只教学五天(巴吉特的关于异教的论著, 页196).

另一方面,在欧洲大陆,争取支配天主教和控制这大陆的斗争正在进行中。这战争在1620开始,实际上是天主教/新教的冲突。哈布斯堡王朝寻求实施天主教和对欧洲的帝国控制。波希米亚于1618年反叛哈布斯堡的费迪南,他不久后成为德国帝王。波希米亚的王座被给予新教的选帝候巴拉丁,这促成了三十年战争。在 1620年,哈布斯堡重新控制波希米亚,并恢复了安息日的迫害。

在1628年,尽管英国设法制止他,但路易斯十三世的首席部长黎塞留红衣主教仍占据了法国新教的堡垒拉罗谢尔,并摧毁了雨格诺教徒的力量。

在1639年,不妥协的新教徒苏格兰科维能特教徒对企图对他们施行新祈祷书的查尔斯一世作出反叛(麦克伊韦迪世界历史参考, 世纪, 伦敦, 1984, 页88)。

在1642年,国王和国会之间的内战开始。从这时起,宗教分裂导致一神论神学的出现,如米尔顿、艾萨克牛顿等等。克伦威尔成为那些反对天主教统治和迫害的象征。

在1647年,查尔斯一世质问国会专员,并宣称星期日祷告直接从教会的权威下进行。

因为经文中找不到关于星期六不再受遵守,或改为星期日的例子,因此,必定是教会的权威改变一个并制定另一个必(R.格兹安息日律法,页333).

这里的假设是,拒绝教皇制必需涉及一些改变,这些改变完全有赖于教会议会赋予的权威,如星期日祷告。这逻辑将新教置于一个危险的地位。米尔顿确定这逻辑并说:

根据明确的上帝诫令,遵守第七天,比接纳纯属人类权威推测的第一天来得安全(安息日文献 2, 46-54)。

在1648,威斯特伐利亚条约终止了欧洲的三十年战争。在三十年战争过后,法国和西班牙之间的敌意仍继续存在。巴黎的暴乱标志了称为投石党乱长期民间扰乱的开始。此外,在1648年,乔治福克斯创立了教友协会(从1650年起首次称贵格会)。

在大约这时期,詹姆斯王和安妮王后和查尔斯王一世及凯瑟琳王后的医师彼得张伯伦医生受洗 (根据他的纪念碑: 参考电报印刷,纳皮尔,如SDA对不明出版物有关安息日文件的注解, 页25)。

查尔斯一世在1649年被处死,英国宣布为共和联邦,而克伦威尔在德洛格达粉粹了爱尔兰叛乱者。

这时期宗教对守息日者的宽容大了很多,不过,查尔斯二世在1660年的复位,在 作出特赦和宗教容忍承诺后(麦克伊韦迪, 如上),却见到安息日再度失宠。克伦威尔国会基中一个国会的议长托马斯巴姆非德为第七日安息日的遵守著述而被关在伊尔切斯特监狱中(喀勒米2, 260)。根据斯特恩的信件, 在1668和1670年,有大约9或十个教会守安息日有很多信徒分散,他们被不寻常地被保护着(R格兹安息日律法, 如上, 卷I, 页268).

大体上,从这时期起,守安息日招致将近强迫移民至美国的行动。根据杰斯贝利,斯蒂芬曼弗德,美国的第一位守安息日者在1664来自英国(杰斯贝利安息日浸礼大会的历史,页237-238)。在1671年,安息日浸礼派退出浸信教会以遵守安息日(见贝利历史, 页9-10)。无论如何,移民先驱是来自守安息日的传统(参考文章 移民先驱的荷兰联系(No. 264))。

欧洲北部

守安息日主义至少从1435年8月22日在卑尔根举行的教会会,以及1436年在奥斯陆的会议起,就已受到迫害。这王国各地的人民开始守安息日为圣日,而大主教禁止它,理由为:

教会律法规定,严禁任何人遵守或采纳那些在教皇、大主教或主教所指定以外的圣日(R基舍天主教下挪威教会的历史,卷II,奥斯陆, 1858, 页488).

此外,在1435年卑尔根举行的天主教省会议说:

我们被告知在这王国不同地区的一些人采纳及遵守星期六为安息日。

它是被严厉禁 止的,在神圣教会的教规中-第一个人都被严禁遵守神圣的教皇、大主教或各主教所指令以外的日子。教规指令星期六的遵守此后在任何情况下都不可被允许。因此,我们规劝挪威各地要顺从神圣教会的所有上帝的朋友,远离这邪恶的守星期六;其余的我们在严厉的教会惩罚下禁止守星期六为圣日(Dip. 挪威 7, 397).

1436 在奥斯陆举行的教会会议说:

在同样的惩罚下禁止通过避免劳动守星期六为圣日(挪威教会的历史等, 页401).

在1544年,它重新发出这项警告。

你们其中一些人违反这项警告而守星期六。你须受严厉惩罚。任何被发现守星期六者,必须付十马克的罚款(克里斯奠王三世的历史,尼尔斯克拉格和S.史提芬尼斯)。

因此, 明显的,安息日的遵守于至少一百年期间已在挪威确立。

根据在注释或翻译中所作的评语,守安息日以及至少对第七日安息日的了解也从革新起在挪威存在:有关的例子可从挪威教会中有关路德教会历史问答集的文件和研究,克里斯蒂安尼亚, 1893; 以及挪威信福音路德教会的神学期刊,卷1,奥斯陆, 页184中看到。安息日的遵守也伸展至瑞典并持续受到镇压。

这对守星期六的热诚持续了长时间: 即使是一些可能加强守星期六惯例的小事也受到惩罚(安茹主教, Svenska Kirkans Historis, (之后) Motet i Upsala)。

这惯例伸展进入芬兰而瑞典国王古斯塔夫斯瓦沙一世写给他的人民:

前些时候我们听到关于芬兰的一些人已犯下大错误并遵守称为星期六的第七日(赫尔辛基国家图书馆, Reichsregister, Vom. J., 1554, Teil B.B. leaf 1120, 页175-180a).

不过,守安息日的教会在瑞典尚存至当前时代。

我们现在将尽力显示安息日的神圣化有它的基础和它来自上帝创世时为整个世界制定律法之根源,因此,它在各时代的所有人类都有义务遵守 (福音传道者, 斯德哥尔摩, 1863年8月30日:瑞典浸信教会组织)。

北部的守安息日形式已退化成一种三位一体新教,从属主义已完全消失。新教徒开始简单地采纳安息日,而非圣经的纯洁概念。M. A. 索姆牧师开始遵守第七日,并在他的教会报Indovet Kristendom写了一篇有关真正安息日的文章(No. 5, 1875)。他致给耶稣复临会长老约翰G.马特申的信说:

在丹麦这里的浸信会教友对安息日的诫命有很大的 不安… 然而,我或是丹麦唯一与多年来宣称基督将第二次到来的耶稣复临会这么接近的唯一传教士 (耶稣复临Tidente,1875年5月)。

不过,原有教会的残余分子仍在东南部。路德也说 (关于创世纪的讲演, 1523-27) 守安息日者那时在奥地利存在。这似乎是较早韦尔多撒巴达派的残余分子。实际上他鼓吹守安息日。

早帝祝福安息日并将它作为自己的圣日。上帝要关于安息日的指令得保持。他要在第七日传达这道 (创世纪的评注,卷1,见页133-140)。

德国和荷兰的安息日遵守受到激烈的压制,很多人成为 殉教者铁尔斯的芭芭拉在1529年被处死。另一名殉教者克里斯蒂娜多林根否定天主教圣日的准确性而坚守第七日安息日(基督教会的殉教史,普称浸信会,在革新纪元,从T. J.梵巴拉兹的荷兰,英国, 1850, 1, 页113-114)。

德国的安息日遵守未被消灭,并受到严守安息日者如奴仁堡的登哈特之遵守 (本格尔的Leben und Werken, 伯克, 页579). 他看来坚持星期日是由反基督者所定(K. I. Austug aus Tennhardt’s “Schriften”, 1712, 页49).

我们已在上面看到,安息日的遵守在革新几个世纪之前已在比利时被压制。守安息日者从大约1520年起在利希滕斯坦,利昂哈特勋爵的园地找到庇护。

据说利希滕斯坦的王子遵守真正的安息日(J.N.安德鲁斯安息日的历史, 页649)。

利希滕斯坦的这项惯例受到沃尔夫冈卡比多的攻击。

守安息日者教导在外的安息日,即星期六仍必须受到遵守。他们说,星期日是教皇的干预(沃尔夫冈卡比多安息日的驳斥,1599)。

在革新之前,守安息日主义已进入苏联,并在1503的莫斯科议会上被责难。

被告[守安息日者]受召;他们公开承认新(原文如上此)的信仰,并作出同样的辩护。其中最显著者是国务卿古利兹金, 伊凡马西摩,卡西安,诺夫哥罗行修道院的院长,在莫斯科被判死刑并于1503年12月19日在笼中公然被烧死(H.史登堡Geschichte der Juden [in Polen], 莱比锡, 1873, 页117-122).

史登堡说:

但大部分移至克里米亚和高加索;尽管迫害维持至今,他们在那里仍忠于他们的教条。人们称他们为苏波尼基或守安息日者(史登堡Geschicte der Juden in Polen, 页124).

无疑的,迟至1500年,撒巴达或韦尔多教派在波希米亚是重要的。

伊拉兹马斯证实甚至迟至大约1500年,这些波希米亚人不但谨慎地守第七天,他们也被称为守安息日者(从R.格兹安息日问题的文献, 卷II, 页201-202; 在真理得胜中重新被引述, 页264).

格兹的引用语似是说:

我在伊拉兹马斯的一段节中找到,在革新早期他著述时,波希米亚有守安息日者,他们不全守第七日,据说也在这天休息方面谨慎进行(R.Cox博士安息日问题的文献, 卷II, 页201-202) 。

阿米达兹和格兹 (如上)提及波希米亚撒巴达的存在于1310年已确立。

在1310年,在路德的论文之前的两百年前,波希米亚弟兄组成波希米亚人口的四份之一,他们与在奥地利、伦巴底、波希 业、德国北部、图林根、巴拉登堡和摩拉维亚的大量可见的韦尔多派教徒有着联系。伊拉兹马斯指出波希米亚的韦尔多派如何严厉地守第七天安息日(阿米达兹浸信会的历史, 页318;以及R.格兹, 如上)。

在摩拉维亚,一些守安息日者在1738年由亲岑道夫伯爵所率领,他写及有关安息日的遵守。

我已经守安息日很多年,我们的星期日作为福音的宣布(Budingache Sammlung,莱比锡 1742, 段8, 页224).

亲岑道夫之下的摩拉维亚教徒在1741年从欧洲移入美国;亲岑道夫和摩拉维亚 弟兄与在美国伯利恒的教会决定遵守第七日为休息日(如上, 页5,1421,1422)。他们神性的学说不明。鲁伯说,在亲岑道夫和在伯利恒的摩拉维亚派遵守安息日和昌盛之前,在宾夕法尼亚有个德国守安息日者的小团体(鲁伯,美国宗教命名的历史, 页109-123)。阿道夫达兹形容从1635年至1867年波希米亚和摩拉维亚派的历史说:

守安息日者的情况是可怕的。他们的书本和著作得交到卡尔斯堡宗教法院处被火焰毁掉 (阿道夫达兹Aus Ungarn, 莱比锡, 1880, 页289-291).

对守安息日的压制持续在罗马尼亚、捷克斯洛伐克和巴尔干地区发生。在1789年,它继续进行,而约瑟夫二世的宽容法令未应用在守安息日者身上,他们其中一部分再次失去他们所有(加赫冈2, 254)。得到士兵援助的天主教祭司强迫守安息日者在名义上接受罗马天主教,两百五十年期间在星期六工作及在星期日出席礼拜。宽容法令,特别是1867年匈牙利国会的法令将安息日教会的教会地位排除在外,也由塞缪尔科恩在Sabbatharier in siebenburgen之前列举之书中提及并在格哈德奥马克思对之前列举之书的注解中提到(见上); (参考科恩特兰西瓦尼亚的守安息日者, T.麦伊尔文和B.路克译, W.格兹编,上帝的基督教会出版,美国1998).

从1588年起,在安德里亚斯伊奥西之下的罗马尼亚和匈牙利教会被否定使用印刷而得以手抄系统方式出版它的资料。这个教会约于1894年在特兰斯喀尔巴阡和罗马尼亚存在 (主要在奥拉路兹是住在奥鲁和西比优),并是撒巴达人,称为撒巴达利尔(后缀利尔似显示雅利安人[或因为他们是非犹太安息日遵守者,或可能它是阿里乌斯派的误称]守安息日者)。这些人目前在乌克兰和1894年地点以北的地区尚存在。他们是一神论者。

其他基督教传统

贝拉迪在Clavis Calendaria (I-II, 伦敦,1812, 页313-314) 所作的注解指早期对基督出世的决定是由早期教会定在住棚节时发生。早期的基督徒,根据记录为希伯来人,虽然遵守罗马年以1月1日为基督降生日日,在住棚节用绿树枝装饰他们的教会,作为基督在这个时候实际出世的纪念,以犹 太人立棚或帐幕的方式一样。贝拉迪指这是在圣诞节用绿树枝装饰基督诞生情景的起源。

1260天的帝国

可见从属主义或一神教的守安息日多世纪来在基督教世界中有持续的连线,与天主教会并排同行;天主教会花了多年的时间设法压制这点。它在一些时候近乎绝灭。实际上在东正教会掌权的每个情况下,它曾用尽各种方法来推介审理,利用当时的技术来消灭这系统。

神圣的罗马帝国时期从590年,以教皇格雷 戈里一世的宣言开始。随着意大利东罗马权力的衰退,教皇成为罗马的有效统治者(见麦克伊韦迪, 如上, 页41)。这系统保持为罗马兽的形象1千260天。在1846的,最后的审理终止。它持续了23年,从1823至 1846年,光是在教皇国就有20万人被判死刑、终生监禁、流放或古桨帆船。另150万人被置于警方的不断监督和折磨下。

第个市镇和城市及乡村的广场都有永久的绞架。铁道、超过三个人的集会,以及所有报纸都被禁止。所有书本都被审查。每个地方都有一个特别的常任法庭进行审讯、判决和处死被告。所有审讯都是以拉丁语进行。99巴仙的被告不明白对他们所作的指控。每名教皇都撕破源源不断恳求公平、特权、改革警方和监狱系统的请愿书(见马拉基马丁罗马教会的败落和沦亡, 谢克尔和沃伯格, 伦敦,1981, 页254)。

有关方面利用奥地利军队,以大规 模处决、终生苦役、流放或折磨来镇压反抗 (如上, 页254)。教皇格雷戈里十六世 通过大规模 屠杀反叛者来镇压一项反叛行动。1千260天帝国的终止是由意大利和欧洲于1848年发生的革命开始(见麦克伊韦迪, 页151)。法国军队于1850年4月12日使教皇庇护九世在罗马复位。不过,他并没有权力。加里波第的军队在4月19日包围罗马。有关方面为教皇国进行投票,通过加入共和国从教皇制度取得独立。光是在罗马就有4万6千785票赞同,47票反对。所有教皇国的投票结果有13万2千681票赞同,1千505票反对(马丁, 页255)。它是对教皇统治的完整拒绝。八个月后,意大利国会通过了保证律法:

国会承认,教皇是一个独立的主权;他有私人的不可侵犯和豁免权和来往自由,如他所愿举行机密会议、议会或宗教会议。他拥有梵蒂冈、教皇办事处和冈多菲堡。他将获得3百22万5千里拉的常年收入。

庇护撕破这律法副本说:”我们将成为一名囚犯。” (马丁,页255)。

帝国因此到达它的根源或大结束。过后有轻微的复苏,但在1871年当教皇再度完全失去它的世俗权力时宣告终止。守安息日教会这时得到安全,但它们几乎都死去了。这时是萨迪斯统治时期(启示录3:1等)。

在中国,这1千260天的结束似于1850年的太平革命中得到庆祝。洪秀全宣布本身为王并取南京和上海(麦克伊韦迪, 页151)。安息日的遵守是一个主要因素和剌 激。根据他们的一名官员(林乐), 在洪之下所有鸦片、烟草和能使人醉的饮料都被禁止,而安息日虔敬地被遵守(林乐Ti-Ping革命, 卷I, 页36-48,84)。当问及他们为何遵守第七日安息日时,太平天国农民革命参加者说,其一,圣经教导它;其二,他们的祖先遵守它为一个礼拜日(SDA出版中也提及安息日和星期日的重要历史, 页27).

1千260天的帝国是源自启示录12:6和12:15,妇人取得大鹰的两个翅膀(依出埃及记是基督)使她能够飞入荒野,她将在这个地方受供养一个时期、两个时期,又半个时期。从预言时代系统,这是以360天预言年或360年为根据。因此,这预言有两面可能性。不过,它主要的意义是这为期是1千260年(360 x 3.5)。从这预言的起点是公元590年。指1千260年是以罗马在布斯达加罗兰的战争开始,并在1814年拿破仑被革职时终止的说法,是完全错误的。贝里萨留斯从535-540年从东哥德族夺取西西里和意大利,但他们成功地在540年反击。在568年,伦巴第族侵占意大利。他们在匈牙利被阿瓦尔人所取代。这系统的结束不是在1814年。滑铁卢之战是发生在1815年而非1814年。

拿破仑实际上于1806年瓦解或废除了神圣的罗马帝国。所有的哈布斯堡园地成为奥地利王国的一部分,德语成为官方语文。拿破仑在1808年并吞了教皇国(见麦克伊韦迪, 页135)。在1815年,维也纳会议提出了一项解决方案,重画欧洲地图。这项会议恢复了奥地利和普鲁士人的君主政体。神圣的罗马帝国被重建为一个德意志同盟,在奥地利统管下。瑞典从丹麦取得挪威,但失去它在大陆的最后据点 (见麦克伊韦迪, 页140)。在1815年和1848年之间,这大会所概括的地区中只有一个边界有所改变,而在整个欧洲中只有两个。第一个仅是为了承认大会团结比利时和荷兰努力的失败(比利时在1830年将荷兰驱出)。第二是塞尔维亚人于1817年从奥斯曼人取得独立。希腊在1821年提出完全独立的建议。

因此,指神圣的罗马帝国在1814年结束的说法,是美国教会发出的伪构宣传。其根据看来源自美国人对大陆政治无知之事实。美国的耶稣复临论者企图宣告弥赛亚从1842年的复临。若启示录有在1千260年的预言仍在演进中,这1842-44复临的主张是不能成立的。因此,耶稣复临论者便利地忽视1806年的解散和神圣罗马帝国的重建,并便利地将这时期终止于1814年。这个谎言至今日已被耶稣复临论者以及上帝教会的其他支流所接受。这日期上错误的结果是耶稣复临论者有关1842-44 年的声明是错误的。无论怎样没有事情会发生,因为这些预言在那个时候不可能会实现。1850年是他们可能应用1千260年结束的最早日期,而且还有其他未被美国耶稣复临派米勒支流应用,而且仍未应用的。其后果对守安息日者的圣经说明而言是严重的。

另一个重要的日期是663年,当惠特白宗教会议在英国的希尔达修道院举行时;英国教会以及西方的所有希伯来人都在剑下被迫接受罗马的统治。这有效地使所有西方基督教置于这不正确的教会系统支配之下。它开始了另一个预言时期,这将在他处详解。最后的结果是,服从的基督徒这期间忍受了苦难。在最后的日子中还有另一项考验(启示录6:9-11),然后弥赛亚将到来。

(注: 有些重要引述是取自一篇有一些不完整引言之不明确SDA文章。一些极其古老或罕见。其中有两个难以译解。这此引言被尽可能加以鉴别。其中一个是正确的,而另一个受到补充。这在学问的研究上是令人遗憾的,但这些注解被视为是重要的)。

Contents

One True God:

God exist-Why is God eternal-Many names for God-Which name, which entity-Elohim/Eloah-Elohim plural-How many elohim-Jehovah/Jehovah of Hosts-SHD 3068/3069-Two different beings-God look on sin-God and His Law

Spiritual Creation:

Angel of YHVHIs Christ YHVH-Worship the son-Great Angel OT-Who spoke to Abraham-Who did Moses see-Who talked to Moses and Aaron

Sons of GodHow many sons of God-Difference in heavenly beings-24 Thrones/Elders-4 living creatures-4 rivers/4 Cherubim-Lion headed systems-Who are the host-Cause of rebellion-Cherub rebel-Rebellion-Fallen host repent-Angels male or female Lucifer: Meaning of Lucifer-Satan still has access to God-Satan not always evil- Abaddon/Apollyon Angels: Function of angels-Can we recognise angels-Pray to angels

Physical Creation:

Nephilim: Humans before Adam-Pre/post Adam DNA-Nephilim not resurrected Adam and Eve: Why create man-Mankind’s destiny-Adam rebuke Eve-Life before Adam-Children’s stories-Apple forbidden fruit-Different races-Vegetables or meat first-Physical condition early people Noah: Origin or faces from Noah-Flood worldwide-Noah’s faith Abraham: Blessings for Hagar/Ishmael

The Law:

Two tablets of stone-6 and 4 or 5 and 5-First Commandment-Sabbath-Reading the law Society: Uncleanness until sundown-Not coming near wives-Childbirth-Garments etc-Swearing-Violence on innocent-Death penalty-Tattoos-Owe no man-Gambling Food Laws: Mushrooms-Supplements-Pork and fish-Eating meat-Food and ten commandments Tithes and Offerings: 3 or 7 offerings-Atonement tax-Stealing from God

Israel:

12 Judges-Kings-Numbering of tribes-Order of tribes-Moses: Broken tablets-Wife and children-Hosts of Pharaoh-Red sea-Seven-day march-Fall of Jericho- Red cords-Blood on doorposts-Idols and Images: Golden idol-Why a calf-Worship of images-Golden calf/golden cross-Divisions of Israel

Joshua…Joshua’s life-12 rocks/12 apostles-2 spies

JudgesJudges 9:7-21;Judges 19-Gideon 70 sons-Samson’s hair-Riddle to 30

RuthRuth’s kinsman

1Samuel1Samuel 1:6-17:40-David

1Kings…1Kings chapter 6

2Kings…2Kings chapter 2

EstherEsther 9:13 Nuremburg Trials

Job7 sons 3 daughters-Job of Genesis 46:13

PsalmsPsalm 82-Psalm 187

Proverbs…Proverbs 8 and 9-Proverbs 31

EcclesiastesEcclesiastes 7:1-Birthdays

Prophets:

IsaiahIsaiah 19:23-Isaiah 65:1-6-Isaiah 1:29

Jeremiah…Jeremiah 4:15ff

EzekielEzekiel 46:20;-26:21;-Exekiel’s Temple-Ezekiel 20:37-38

DanielDaniel 12:1-2;-2:43;-7:9-10;-Daniel and 3 in oven-Lion’s den
Hosea…Hosea 2:15

JoelJoel 2:23

MicahMicah 6:4;-5:5

Zechariah…Zecariah 14:16-19

God’s Calendar:

Full moon-Time lost-Number 7-Jubilees: What is a Jubilee-How to count-Blown on Atonement-5 months in 50th or 1st year-End of Jubilee Feasts: Where does he place his name-Assemblies of God-Fat of the Feast-Pentecost: Shavuot-Trumpets: Trumpets blown-Feast of Shofar-New Year-Atonement: Meaning-Tribute tax-Half Shekel

***********************************

FAQ Old Testament

One True God

Why do you believe that God exists? 

A: It is written only a fool says in his heart that there is no God. The entire structure of the creation demands that God exist: From the Laws of Thermodynamics to the phase space volume selection of the universe and Quantum Mechanical theory. The philosophical basis of Causation is singularist and not supervenient. Why would you think that there is no God?

Why do you think God is eternal? The fact that God created us should not mean that God never dies. Maybe your God just had special power to create the whole world and maybe His life has just been very long, of years old.

A: God stands outside of time and space. The Bible is very clear that there is only One True God, whom no man has ever seen or ever can see (John 1:18), and who dwells in unapproachable light and who alone is immortal (1Tim. 6:16).

We know this to be true as the phrase “space volume selection of the universe” is held to be a factor of ten to the tenth, to the 123rd power. It cannot be written in normal denary notation, even if the entire substructure of matter in the universe were to be used. In other words, there is a point of origin, and only one for the entire universe.

We now know from the general theory of relativity and subsequent quantum mechanical theory and its adaptations that a substructure, which we call “quarks”, underpins the basis of matter.

We know from the decay of “K Mesons” that there is directionality to time. We know that the structure of matter in the universe is a directional structure in which Space, Time Mass, Energy and Gravity are equivalent expressions of a single fundamental essence, and that essence we call spirit. The Bible is understood to teach us that God creates it “ex nihilo” or “out of nothing”. This was also the doctrine of the Shepherd of Hermas, the earliest of the writings not now included in the New Testament.

God created the entire spiritual realm, and then he created the physical. This is examined in the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187) and The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160). The structure of the creation and the logical necessity of Singularist Causation and the impossibility of Absolute Creation in the work is shown in Creation: From Anthropomorphic Theology to Theomorphic Anthropology (No. B5). 

I see in my concordance that there are multiple words in Hebrew that are translated as “God.” Do they all mean the same thing? Why do the Hebrews have so many words for God? 

A: No, they don’t all mean the same thing. The various names for God are a function of His activity in the creation. Also, beings carry the name “God” and “Yahovah” when they act for the one true God. The name of God in the singular is “Eloah.” “Elohim” is a plural name, which can be used of singular beings.

In the same way “Yahovah” is used of multiple beings of the angelic host including Christ, but “Yahovih” is not so used. “Yahovih” is “Yahovah of Hosts” who is the “Most High” or the “Elyon.” The term “I am that I am” is a corruption of this idea. The text is “ ‘eyeh ‘asher ‘eyeh” or “I will be what I will become.” The term, “Yahovah” is “He causes to be” as a third person form (see fn. to Exodus 3:14 in the Oxford Annotated RSV). The names of God in the various forms are covered in the texts The Names of God (No. 116) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

I am confused as to the different names given in the Bible for God. I have read your papers and all makes sense, but it does not tell which name is for which entity. For example, how do you know in Genesis 1:1 that this Elohim is the One True God in the Spirit? In verse 26 it states, “Let us make man in our own image…” That sounds like the plural Elohim and not the One True God. Then I look at 2:4 and on and it states, “YHVH Elohim.” Who is the Elohim in 1:1 and who is YHVH Elohim in 2:4 and how do you know how to distinguish between them? It does say in 2:4 that YHVH Elohim created the Heavens and the Earth. Were they created by YHVH Elohim through His Elohim(s)?

A: Yes, this is a very important question. We have this basic rule. No man has ever seen God, neither heard His voice, nor seen His form (Jn. 1:18). We have this from the mouth of Christ and reinforced by John and Paul. Thus, the beings that are referred to in the Bible as Elohim who were seen or touched were sons of God and not the One True God. This One True God dwells in unapproachable light and no man has seen Him or ever can see Him. All that was experienced by man was delivered by the Great Angel of the Old Testament, who gave the Law to Moses and who became Jesus Christ, or those other sons of God who worked with him and who also bore the name of God. Look at the papers The Names of God (No. 116) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243). The One True God, Eloah has created all things by His will and all beings act under His will.

Am I to conclude that we do not know which elohim it is referring to in Genesis 1:1 and it really does not matter because all the Elohim are acting under the direction of Eloah? Do you think it is the sons of Eloah it is referring to because of the plural used in verse 26? So everything was created through the Elohim for Eloah?

A: The word God in Genesis 1:1 refers to Eloah and the first act of creation already completed, which was the extension of Himself as Elohim. Thus, the extended being is Elohim and He creates as Elohim because it involves multiple beings.

Job 38:4-7 shows the concept. He created and the sons of God were gathered together and the Morning Stars sang for joy at the creation of the earth. Thus, all were elohim under the One True God (cf. Jn. 17:3). It is irrelevant who was allocated tasks from the primary creation, which was the generation of the elohim from Eloah. Look at the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187) and The Government of God (No. 174).

Could you explain and define the Hebrew word for God, “Elohim”? Isn’t this a plural word? Are we to understand that it encompasses the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit?

A: The Hebrew word “Elohim” is a plural word meaning both “God;” and “Gods” plural, depending on its use. The singular word for God is “Eloah.” This is “Elahh” in Chaldean. The plural word for God in Chaldean is “Elahhin’” which is the same meaning as Elohim. “The God” is referred to as “Ha Elohim.” The Arabic came from the eastern Aramaic or Chaldean and that is why the Arabic word for God in the singular is “Allah’.” Elohim extends to cover all the sons of God as a council of elohim and a body of spirit beings. The Bible refers to the elohim as a plurality and elohim is rendered as “aggelos” in Greek and “angels” in English. For example, Psalm 8:5 says of Messiah that “Thou hast made him a little lower than the elohim.” This is translated in the English of the KJV as “angels” from the rendering in the Septuagint (LXX) as “aggelos”. The same is true in the Vulgate, and the Syriac. Thus, it was generally understood for three hundred years before and after Christ that the “elohim” were the “sons of God” who were termed “messengers” or “angels.” This text is also rendered “angels” in Hebrews 2:7. The Angel of the Old Testament is also an elohim. Psalm 97:7 also refers to the elohim as a wider council of elohim. It is a very important and interesting point, which is obscured by the Trinitarian system (see the paper Psalm 8 (No. 14)). The Trinity is a pagan system of the Triune God, which was introduced from Rome in the fourth century. Look also at the papers The Elect as Elohim (No. 1); The Angel of YHVH (No. 24); The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243); Creation: From Anthropomorphic Theology to Theomorphic Anthropology (No. B5) and The Soctratic Doctrine of the Soul (No. B6).

In Genesis 1:26 it says man was created in the image of Elohim. In 2:7 it says that YHVH Elohim formed man of the dust. In Revelation 21:17 it refers to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. It seems to me that it is talking about two different men and maybe two different Gods. Are the words in the ancient text for man in all the places that I referenced the same word? Are we talking about the same beings?

A: The Bible does speak of various elohim. The elohim are a council, as we know from the Psalms and elsewhere. The text in Revelation speaks of the measure of a man as the measure of an angel, and that tells you that we are all brethren and made in the image of God. This aspect also has ramifications about the angelic host. We are all to become brothers and part of the City of God where God is all in all. Look at the paper The City of God (No. 180).

Are Jehovah and Jehovah of Hosts one and the same, or are we talking about different beings? 

A: We are talking about different beings. Yahovah or Jehovah in English (there is no J in Hebrew) was allotted Israel as his possession by the Most High (Deut. 32:8 esp. RSV). The Most High or “Elyon” is Yahovah of Hosts. All beings who act for Yahovah of Hosts have the title, “Yahovah.” Christ was the key figure in the Old Testament as the Great Angel of Yahovah who had this title, but there were others. In Genesis, chapters 18 and 19, we see three Yahovahs who came to see Abraham. The senior remained with Abraham and the other two went on to Lot at Sodom.

They destroyed Sodom by calling down fire from Yahovah in Heaven. Thus there were four there and the One in Heaven who sent the fire down on Sodom. That One is Yahovah of Hosts. He sent Messiah to the world as the giver of the Law and as the protector of Israel. Look also at the papers The Names of God (No. 116); The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243); The Angel of YHVH (No. 24) and Early Theology of the Godhead (No. 127)The creation had a purpose and Christ had a role in the creation given to him by “Yahovah of Hosts” who is “Yahovih” (cf. The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160)).

In your writings you make a distinction between Yahovah (SHD 3068) and Yahovih (SHD 3069). You state that Yahovih (3069) is superior to Yahovah (3068). It is my understanding that the original script is just the Tetragrammaton that is translated YHVH with no vowels. If I am correct, how did the translators come up with 2 different versions of the word and make one superior to the other when they both were YHVH?

A: The Hebrew Text has preserved these distinctions. The alteration by the Sopherim of “Yahovah” to “Adonai” is a basis for the vowel point argument from Adonai. Look at the comments in Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary for 3068 and 3069. You will see there the distinctions. 3068 is read as “Adonai” and 3069 is read as “elohim.”

I was reading the paper Law and the Second Commandment (No. 254) and in Deuteronomy 11:17 ‘Lord’ is referenced both ways in the same verse. Is this a misprint or are we talking about 2 different beings? If so please explain the difference. Also explain 2Corinthians 6:17-18. 

A: The word translated “Lord” in the text is “Yahovah” (SHD 3068) (cf. Green’s Interlinear Bible). The Septuagint makes no distinction in the use of “Kurios,” and it is also translated the same way.

In 2Corinthians 6:17-18, it is speaking of the “Lord Almighty” and there is no distinction. There is a distinction between the entities, as in Zechariah 2:8-11. The “Yahovah” sent to save Israel and Jerusalem is sent by “Yahovah of Hosts.” This is the distinction in Psalm 45:6-7 and seen in Hebrews 1:8-9 as “Messiah.”

Can God look on sin? I heard a sermon where the minister said “God can’t look on sin, that’s why Christ said ‘my God, my God, why have you forsaken me’ as he bore the sins of the world.” Is this true?

A: Yes, God can look on sin but we ask Him not to (Ps. 51:9ff.; Isa. 59:2).

That statement is a myth spread by people who have never read the Psalms properly. The text spoken by Christ was an Aramaic form of the Hebrew in Psalm 22:1. In Psalm 22:24 we read that God did not hide his face from him.

The events in Psalm 22 all refer to Christ and his actual crucifixion. Verse 24 says:

“For He has not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; Neither has He hid His face from him; But when he cried unto Him, He heard.”

This fiction is designed to deal with the concept of the reparation for sin without real understanding or acknowledging the Wave Sheaf offering and the true concepts of the Passover. Because they do not obey God’s laws and kept pagan systems, they do not understand Scripture and the Laws of God. The matter of the crucifixion and the aspects of Psalm 22 are examined in the papers on the web at http://www.ccg.org and http://www.logon.org

Ezra 9:15 refers to God being righteous, and Psalm 119:172 refers to God’s Law being righteous. Is there a connection between God and His Law? 

A: God is holy (Ps. 145:17), perfect (Mat. 5:48), righteous (Ps. 145:17), good (Ps. 25:8) and true (Deut. 32:4) and His Law is holy (Rom. 7:12), perfect (Ps. 19:7), righteous (Ps. 119:172), good (Rom. 7:12), and true (Ps. 119:142). This is because the Law proceeds from the nature of God and not from His whim. This is analysed in the papers Distinction in the Law (No. 96) and Love and the Structure of the Law (No. 200).

Spiritual Creation

Angel of YHVH

It was my understanding that “YHVH of Hosts” is the Father and the King is Christ (Zech. 9:9), but in Zechariah 14:16 we are told “all shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of Hosts.” Does Christ also have this title “YHVH of Hosts” or is this speaking of “worshipping” both the King and YHVH of Hosts?

A: Christ is given the names he is by the Father and acts for the Father under His delegation. God is King of Kings and Lord of Lords, and yet we see Christ coming as King of Kings and Lord of Lords strapped, as a title, to his thigh (Rev. 19:15-16). Only Yahovah of Hosts is worshipped and as such He is King. The title is given to Christ as it is also given to the elect.

Christ is also given a new name in this process, which will also be written on the elect (Rev. 3:12). We have all been redeemed to be a nation of kings and priests (cf. Rev. chs. 4 and 5 for the council and their statements about the saints and the Messiah).

Because some of these titles given to Christ overlap with titles ascribed to Almighty God, many have misconstrued the intent and believed that Christ is somehow God as God is God, being part of a Trinitarian, Binitarian or Ditheistic Godhead.

This is not the case. These titles given to Christ all convey the concept of delegated authority, even as the Mal’ak of YHVH was termed YHVH and Elohim because he represented YHVH of Hosts (Eloah). See the papers Isaiah 9:6 (No. 224) and The Names of God (No. 116))

In Daniel 2:45 we read about the Stone that was cut out of the Mountain and then in Daniel 7:13-14 we read about the coronation of the Son before the Ancient of Days. It appears the Son came from the Father differently than all the other creation. It almost seems like a type of cloning the Father did on Himself. Could you comment on this? If this is different from the creation of angels and the physical creation, then it would be quite acceptable to “worship” the Son in addition to the Father. He really would be in the Father and the Father in Him.

A: Christ was generated by God in the same way all the sons of God were generated by God. Christ was sent to earth in a different way and was the “only born god,” the “monogenes Theos” of John 1:18. The vision of Daniel 2 is covered in the papers on the nature of God series of the Bible Study Program (No. B1). Look especially at the paper How God Became a Family (No. 187).

No, it would not be acceptable to worship the Son as the Father. The Bible is clear that he who sanctifies and they who are sanctified are of one origin (Heb. 2:11). The doctrine that Father and Son were one God, and the son was worshipped and came to be sacrificed is the doctrine of Attis, and entered Christianity in the Council of the fourth century. “Have we not all one Father? Hath not one God created us?”(Mal. 2:10)

Who was the great Angel who was with Israel in the Old Testament? 

A: The belief of the Church in the first and second centuries was that this was Christ. He gave the Law of God to Moses. Justin Martyr, in writing to the Roman Emperor (ca. 150) in his “First Apology,” states categorically that it was the belief of the Christian Church that the Great Angel of the Old Testament who gave the Law to Moses was Christ. That is the teaching of the Original Catholic Church. See also www.originalcatholicchurch.org. Look at the papers The Angel of YHVH (No. 24)The Early Theology of the Godhead (No. 127) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

Who was it who spoke to Abraham? Was it Jesus? Who destroyed the cities?

A: It was the angel of Yahovah who became Jesus Christ. He was termed Yahovah, as were the other two angels who came with him to meet Abraham, and then the other two Yahovahs went on to Lot at Sodom and Gomorrah. They (Yahovah) then called fire down on the cities from Yahovah out of Heaven (Gen. 19:24). This Yahovah in Heaven was Yahovah of Hosts or Yahovih. These matters are explained in the papers: The Elect as Elohim (No. 1); The Angel of YHVH (No. 24); The Names of God (No. 116) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

If no man has seen God as John states, then who was it that Moses saw? Didn’t he see God? 

A: No, Moses did not see the One True God. Christ said no man has seen his form or heard his voice at any time so also repeated by John and Paul (Jn. 1:18; 1Jn. 5:20; 1Tim. 6:16). The belief of the early Church was that the Angel of the Old Testament that gave the Law to Moses was Christ. See the papers The Angel of YHVH (No. 24); The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243) and Early Theology of the Godhead (No. 127).

In Exodus (referring to the 10 plagues) who was giving Aaron and Moses instructions for the pharaoh?

A: The being that was with Israel in the wilderness was the rock that was Christ. He was the Angel of the Old Testament who gave the Law to Moses at Sinai. This was the teaching of the original Church and it is the teaching of the Church today (cf. Justin Martyr, First Apology). Look at the papers: The Angel of YHVH (No. 24); Early Theology of the Godhead (No. 127) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

Sons of God

How many sons of God does the Bible say there are? 

A: The sons of God are mentioned in the texts in the Old Testament, but no number is given. Deuteronomy 32:8 shows the nations were allocated to the sons of God according to their number (this was altered later in the Masoretic Text but the RSV has the text correct). So we have 70 by tradition for this, but we know it was much more than that from the vision in Elijah. Job 1:6; 2:1; and 38:4-7 just mentions the sons of God and the Morning Stars.

Job 33:23 indicates there are a thousand in the structure capable of ransoming men. We get the term “myriads” used of them and the term “armies” is also applied to them (Rev. 19:14). The book of Revelation gives a number of 200 million horsemen which are marshalled by the four angels bound at the Euphrates for the time appointed to slay a third of mankind (Rev. 9:16). These may well be men and not of the heavenly host.

We have no way of knowing if this reference is an exhaustive number or not. Thus, the number of the sons of God, sometimes termed Messengers, in the texts is perhaps 200 Million, but certainly numbered as armies. Perhaps they are as many as people have been since Adam. We will know when we get to The City of God (No. 180) and are joined with them as a living Temple and residence for God and the Lamb.

Could you explain the differences between all the heavenly beings – sons of God, Angels, Cherubim, Nephilim? Are all sons of God Angels, and all Angels sons of God?

A: All the heavenly host are sons of God. The ones sent to mankind are messengers, termed angels. These are in ranks and positions: Cherubim, Seraphim, and Morning Stars. All are sons of God. Christ is one of them.

The Nephilim are the product of the fallen host. See the paper The Nephilim (No. 154). They have no resurrection. The demons are the sons of God who fell from grace. We will all be Sons of God. Look at the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187); The Government of God (No. 174) and The Elect as Elohim (No. 1).

Can you explain in a nutshell about the 24 thrones and 24 elders?

A: The inner council of the elohim has thirty beings. These thirty are comprised of the twenty-four elders under the High Priest, who is Messiah. The four Living Creatures are the cherubim around the throne of God. They have the elders allocated to them on the basis of two to a system, with three systems making six to a division. God is in the centre at the throne. This makes thirty.

There are others who then make up the council of the seventy. This structure was reflected in the system in Israel, and at the Tabernacle and the Temple. The twenty-four division high priests and the High priest reflected the council of the elders. The seventy plus two reflected the outer council. Israel was divided into four divisions of twelve tribes, three tribes to a division, and with the priesthood of Levi at the tabernacle or throne (see Numbers 10). The divisions of the priesthood were allotted to the division of the tribes. The structure is also covered in the paper The Government of God (No. 174)Look also at How God Became a Family (No. 187).

What are the 4 living creatures and of what importance are they?

A: The Four Living Creatures are the anointed covering Cherubs that stand before the throne of God. The Ark carries two on the Lapporah or cover and another two stand over them. Look at the papers The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196) and The Meaning of Ezekiel’s Vision (No. 108). The paper The Government of God (No. 174) explains their function.

The four living creatures and the Council discharge function within the Host related to administration and judgment. They are in effect quadrant commanders of the universe and cover the throne of God.

The living creatures represent the four stages of the history of the priesthood and Israel. The first stage was the tabernacle of the wilderness and the Judges. The second stage or cherub was as the first Temple from Solomon to the captivity. The third stage was from the reestablishment after the return to the destruction in 70 CE and the fourth stage was as the era of the seven churches until the return of the Messiah.

Each stage is as a covering cherub that protects the throne of God and by human hands (under the wings) accomplishes His purpose on earth. The living creatures have been described elsewhere in the Bible but the symbolism of the form has a much deeper meaning than that of a created oddity with four different faces. In Revelation 4:6-8 we see the same faces but separate as four living creatures each with one of the faces but with six wings.

Do the four rivers flowing from Eden have anything symbolically to do with the four Cherubim around the throne of God? 

A: Yes, symbolically the rivers represent the four divisions of the creation. The creation and the role of the cherubim have been examined in a number of works. These are The Government of God (No. 174); The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160)The Doctrine of Original Sin Part I The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and How God Became a Family (No. 187).

You referred to the man and lion-headed systems; what are the roles or duties of these positions?

A: They are the quadrant commanders of God’s system. They are anointed covering cherubs, and they also appear as such in the Temple in Ezekiel. Revelation shows that they are at the throne of God. They occupy the position senior to the 24 elders, and they are seen in Ezekiel chapter 1 et seq where they are identified as the Cherubim. They have set areas of responsibility as we see from the fact that they do not change their orientation no matter where the throne is headed. Look at the papers: The Meaning of Ezekiel’s Vision (No. 108); How God Became a Family (No. 187); The Government of God (No. 174) and The City of God (No. 180).

Please give me as much information about the Hosts as you can. Who exactly are they, how many, their function and roll? Was Jesus part of the Host?

A: The Host are the sons of God. They are called messengers only from the fact of their mission to man. Angel is a derivation of the Greek word for messenger. “Malak” in the Hebrew has become “Malaikat” in the Arabic, and on into the Indonesian etc.

The Host are centred on the throne of God and serve Him. Christ was one of those sons of God in the beginning. The process is explained in the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187); The Government of God (No. 174) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

We are to become sons of God and elohim and that is covered in the paper The Elect as Elohim (No. 1). The Meaning of Ezekiel’s Vision (No. 108) also has information of interest regarding the Cherubim. How we all fit together is covered in the paper The City of God (No. 180).

What was the cause of the rebellion of the host?

A: It was always understood as being their objection to our creation. The Koran gives this as the specific reason. That is why Satan is the accuser of the brethren. They accuse us night and day to God. Look at the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187) and The Government of God (No. 174)Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (No. 199) is also of interest in this matter as is The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80).

Could a cherub rebel and lose his position? If so what does the future hold for him? 

A: Yes one, Satan, and perhaps two did rebel. They can repent like all of God’s sons. Look at the paper The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80) and also Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (No. 199)God’s mercy endures forever.

If one third of the host rebelled and there are 30 in the inner council one could speculate 10 rebelled. Is that why there are 10 components; 7 church eras, 2 witnesses, and Messiah needed to repair the problem/breach created by the hosts rebellion?

A: One might speculate that way and it would seem logical; however, the figures used by the Satanist cells are of the order of twelve/twelve. It seems they actually might have got more from the inner council than a third. However, over all they got a third as it says. Perhaps it was two cherubs and the ten. We will know when we get to Jerusalem and Christ gives us new information.

The ten components of the Temple are not related to individuals, save in the Messiah and the two witnesses. The seven are churches unless we identify the seven angels of the seven churches as potential replacements in the host, and the human elements as the new section. 

If the fallen angelic host (the demons) can repent and still become sons of God, then maybe you believe that the unrepentant demons will be killed forever? What is the difference then, between us and them? Are people just another more creative way of doing the same thing that is done with angels?

A: Yes, that is the answer. The human creation with the family system was another way of giving the angels similar responsibilities of the human family, but with greater oversight. When Satan objected to our creation and the third of the host objected and rebelled with him, they were then given responsibility for us. They became our accusers instead of our spiritual parents. They became an obstruction to the plan and our salvation. After the final rebellion at the end of the Millennium, the demons will be reduced to physical form and die. This is the sense of being brought down to the side of the Pit and to die like any man, as we see in Ezekiel 28 and also the same sense in Isaiah 14. This aspect has been examined in the paper The Fall of Egypt The Prophecy of Pharaoh’s Broken Arms (No 36) and Lucifer: Light Bearer and Morning Star (No. 223). They will then be placed within the physical resurrection at the Second or General Resurrection of the Dead. One can imagine the difficulties they will face when dealt with, in examining their roles over the last 6000 years and the havoc they caused even by simply failing to prevent false action, let alone actually inducing it in the human host.

It was probably to escape this accounting that they developed the theory and doctrine among the mystery cults, especially the Orphic, of the daemon among the humans which was a fallen theos or god, and which had to be purged in order to return to heaven. The inducement of humans in the endeavour was probably a reaction and a desire to be returned to their former estate without enduring the process of the second and physical resurrection under the human elect of the First Resurrection.

The soul doctrine is an invention of Socrates of the “psuche” in reaction to the Orphic doctrines, and from which we get the immortal soul and which later went to the heaven of the Gnostics. The eternal soul is another lie, on the same vein as demons cannot die and they cannot repent. Christ was reduced from one of the elohim to the form of a man and he died on the cross, was resurrected and ascended into heaven. If he could do that, then so can any one of the demons. God has no limitations in the creation. Look at the papers The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243); The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80); The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143); The Soul (No. 92); Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (No. 199)and The Socratic Doctrine of the Soul (No. B6).

I have read up on the paper entitled The Nephilim (No. 154). The angels involved in this sin to create Nephilim were clearly male in origin. So, does that mean that all the spiritual creation is closer to a male type as we understand male and female, or are there also spirit beings that would be closer to the female species? 

A: The sons of God have the capacity to materialise in whatever form. If they can appear as a man, they can also appear as a woman and do appear as women often, hence Fatima etc. They appeared as Balaam’s donkey in one instance. Satan is termed the serpent and may well have literally appeared to Eve in that guise. We make the mistake of thinking that the Spirit world is just another copy of this one. We see through a glass darkly.

The Spirit world has the capacity to move through time and space without the limitations we understand or think within. Mass, space, time, gravity and energy are equivalent expressions of the single fundamental essence we understand as spirit. Some of our scientists have made the error of assuming an immanent God from this basis.

The sons of God were all gathered together here when the world was created. Their leaders, the Morning Stars, sang for joy. Satan was among them as a Morning Star and the anointed Covering Cherub. The function of woman was the capacity by which God would produce more sons of God.

Demons appeared as men to interfere with the creation. They may well have become women but then they would have been tied to the creation and the upbringing of the cuckoos they laid. They were probably emotionally immature for that responsibility without the Holy Spirit of God. Also, the woman was the one they influenced. They lost the Holy Spirit when they finally rebelled and were cast from heaven. They then had to produce the pseudo logon. Thus, they are no longer consubstantial. Look at the paper Consubstantial with the Father (No. 81).

We will all be asexual in the resurrection. The second physical resurrection also seems to demand that asexuality. Look at the paper The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143) and Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272).

Are you aware of any scriptures besides Psalm 8:5 that refer to spirit beings (other than the Father and the One that became Christ) as elohim?

A: Yes, there are a few texts. Moses is referred to as an elohim in Exodus 7:1. Abraham is referred to as an elohim in the original Hebrew text in Genesis 23:6, which is termed Mighty Prince in the English.

Satan is referred to as an elohim or theoi in various texts. Paul says there are many theoi (theoi polloi) or elohim in the New Testament. Zechariah 12:8 said that the household of David will become elohim with the Angel of Yahovah (Jehovah) at our head. It is written: “I said ye are gods and Scripture cannot be broken” (Jn. 10:34-35). Look at the paper The Elect as Elohim (No. 1).

Psalm 45:6-7 says that Christ, our elohim, was anointed with the oil of gladness above his partners. Thus, there is a council. Psalm 82 deals with this aspect. The other references are covered in that paper. Also look at the The Angel of YHVH (No. 24).

Are the 1000 sacrifices offered by Solomon in the Tabernacle referring to the council of the 1000 sons of God? Just as Job 33:23-24 talks of one of 1000 and redemption through Messiah; or Genesis 20:16 mentions the 1000 pieces of silver to Abraham for the vindication of Sarah but the entire council needed the appeasement for the offence; or Song of Songs with 1000 shields (Eph. 6:16 shield of faith to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.) Bottom line, do all these scriptures tie to God’s administrative council of a 1000?

A: Yes, the reference in Genesis 20:16 is in fact an appeasement along the lines we see in Job, where the redemption was from one of the 1000. And the irony of Abimelech, in using the term brother, is because of the sin and damage he suffered.

The notion of being protected by the host is evident as well, as being redeemed by one of the 1000. This is fairly esoteric ground now. Nothing turns on it, other than the view that sin was an offence against God. That was why thirty pieces of silver was paid for Christ. Because it was an offence against the council and it was also deemed the price of a slave

Lucifer

What does the name Lucifer mean?

A: Lucifer means Light bearer. The name comes from his function as the Morning Star of this planet. It is an educative and controlling role which is taken up by Christ and the elect at the end of the age, in the not too distant future, for the millennial reign. The terms are covered in the paper Lucifer: Light Bearer and Morning Star (No. 223).

In remembering that Satan came before God with the angels as told in Job, I am wondering if he still has this access to God and does he still have influence on the angels?

A: Yes, he is the accuser of our brethren and he still has one third of the host under him. Some are held to have repented from the activities of the early Church. He is cast down and knows his time is short. Christ said He saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. Thus, he must be cast down. Revelation speaks of the short time and his fury against the Church because of that short time. We are in that time. In fact, we are past the 1260 years of the woman in the wilderness. The Fifth Seal is still continuing and the woman that rides the beast, who is drunk on the blood of the saints, is about to be destroyed. Look at the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272) and also The Role of the Fourth Commandment in the Historical Sabbath-keeping Churches of God (No. 170).

I believe that Lucifer and Satan are one and the same being. This presents a bit of a problem though for this would mean that Satan was not always evil wouldn’t it? This is looking more like it may be true as Ezekiel 28:15 shows him being perfect from the day he was created. So how better can one be than perfection?

A: Lucifer was the anointed covering Cherub of the Throne of God and he was perfect among the sons of God. Lucifer means, “light bearer” and thus he was the educator of the host and Morning Star of the planet. See the paper Lucifer: Light Bearer and Morning Star (No. 223).

He and the fallen host became iniquitous. They sinned and tried to grasp equality with God. They failed in the test of faith. They became accusers of the brethren at the creation of Adam. Christ was not, and did not seek co-equality with God and did not try to grasp what was not His. He preferred to be given and earn the gift of power by obedience, and so He became a man and He humbled himself unto death, even death on the stake (Phil. 2:5-7). See the paper The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160).

He became a son of God in power by His resurrection from the dead (Rom. 1:4). See the paper The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243). All of God’s creation is perfect, but we have the choice to mess it up, and we have done so. The Plan is perfect and includes a safety net, so we will all attain to perfection in God’s time. Look at the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272).

Some of my friends believe the earth is the place of restraint for the angels that sinned. In Luke 8:31 I read where the demons begged not to be cast into the deep or the Abyss. Also Revelation 9:11, 11:7,17:8, IPeter 3:19, IIPeter 2:4 and Jude 6 leads me to believe there is more to this than just the earth in general. Is Abaddon/Apollyon a king restrained also for a future release or is he the same as Satan? Where might this place be? The ocean possibly?

A: The New Testament term is also “Tartaros” which is reserved specifically for the fallen host. Abbadon or Appollyon is the destroyer and, as such, it is another term for Satan and the system he commands. The fallen host or demons have power over the earth and over mankind for 6000 years. At the return of the Messiah, Satan and the demons are restrained for the thousand years of the Millennium.

The pit is death and the texts indicate that the demons are made to die like any man. They are then dealt with in the Second Resurrection like anyone else. This matter has been examined in the papers The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80) and in Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (No. 199)The timing of the activities is seen from the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272).

Angels

When asked what is the function of angels or what are they, the most common answer heard is that they are simply messengers indicating that they are basically footmen or errand boys. This does not exactly add up. For instance, the 38th chapter of Job is an explanation to Job as to how everything was created. At verse 7, it says that the sons of God, shouted for joy at the creation. I believe sons of God here refers to the angels, so if they were already around at the creation of the earth, and before the creation of man, then what were they doing up to this point?

A: Yes, that is the point. Angel is from the Greek “aggellos” meaning “messenger” which was applied to the heavenly beings. In the Septuagint the word “aggellos” was used to translate various concepts. It was used to translate “Sons of God” in Deuteronomy 32:8. During the post-Temple period, Jewish scribes changed that to read “Sons of Israel” to get away from the concept of there being sons of God in charge of Israel, as Christ was associated with the Angel of Yahovah as a son of God.

The LXX of Isaiah 9:6 says, “Angel of Great Counsel” for the Messiah who was son of God. Job 1:6 and 2:1 use the term “Aggeloi”, “Angels of God” for the “sons of God.” The same is also in Job 38:4-7 where “angels” were used for “sons of God”. The understanding of the meaning of the Hebrew texts is starting to slip by this time. And the concept of the Hebrew Morning Stars is not well understood by the translators in the LXX translation. Nehemiah says they had to explain the Hebrew to the populace during his time because they no longer understood it, speaking only Aramaic.

Basically, an Angel was a messenger. Before the creation there was no one to carry messages to, and so they were simply all sons of God. When men were created they were sent to men as messengers, and so all of them who were in that capacity were angels. Look at the papers The Angel of YHVH (No. 24)The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243) and How God Became a Family (No. 187)For the long-term plan look at the paper The City of God (No. 180).

Were some people able to recognise angels as soon as they saw them and yet others did not? If they appear as humans are we supposed to know they are angels? 

A: The Patriarchs recognised them, as we see by what they did and said in the Bible. It’s the “duck test.” If it walks like a duck and quacks like a duck, it’s a duck. Sometimes they are with us and we are not informed. We entertain angels unawares (Heb. 13:2). God makes His wishes known through His servants the prophets (Amos 3:7).

These people speak for God. So too, the sons of God in the heavenly Host speak for God, and are sent to men as “angels” or messengers. Look at the papers on the sons of God for example The Angel of YHVH (No. 24) and How God Became a Family (No. 187).

I have been presented with Genesis 48:16 as a supporting scripture to pray to angels. What is the correct understanding of this text?

A: This text, and the comment by Stephen, is the only text in the Bible where Christ is addressed in prayer. Moses spoke to him face to face, and stood between him and Israel, as did David. David addresses him is Psalm 45:6-7. When he says: “Therefore God thy God has anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy partners.” In each of the cases concerned, it is a direct request to Christ in his role as protector of Israel. Look at the paper The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

In each case they are used as teaching comments. How would we know that the Angel of Redemption was the elohim of Israel (Zech. 12:8; Heb. 1:8-9), appointed by his God, unless we had the direct testimony of the Patriarchs in the Scriptures to demonstrate this fact? They reflect the direct relationship of the prophets with Christ. We pray to and worship only the One True God.

Physical Creation

Nephilim

Were there human beings alive on this planet before Adam, and when was Adam created? 

A: According to Bishop Ussher’s chronology, Adam was created in 4004 BCE. We know from archaeology that there were beings created on this planet before Homo Sapiens existed.

Thus, there was another creation prior to Adam. The discussion on what the Bible has to say about this is carried on in the works The Nephilim (No. 154) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248).

The interpretation of Genesis to confine the creation to the sons of Seth and the sons of Cain was an invention by Augustine of Hippo in the early fifth century. It denied the understanding of the ancients and left Christianity entirely unprepared to cope with the modern scientific finds of the last two hundred years. This one single false doctrine of Augustine has made the destruction of Creation theory with the false doctrine of evolution possible.

Are you aware of any information in the comparison of pre-Adam humanoid DNA and post-Adam DNA? Do you see any conflict with Bible scripture and archaeology finds?

A: Yes, recent tests made on the Neanderthals have isolated their DNA structure and it is a 27-strand system whereas a human is an 8-strand. We are trying to isolate the Cro-Magnon to see the exact divergence between it and modern humans. There seems to be a reluctance to discuss this issue of release of any results, if tests have in fact been done. What we have so far is indicative that modern primates are of a totally unrelated creation to the Neanderthals. The humanoids we have so far from Australia, such as the Arunka and Kowe Swamp people, have marked divergences from modern humans. Their mitochondrial DNA differs from modern humans. The Lake Nitchie Male was a giant. These aspects have been covered in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

I understand that the pre-Adamic creation was inferior and as stated in Isaiah has no resurrection. The Nephilim are not resurrected because they are not fit physical receptacles able to be acted upon by the Holy Spirit. Is this correct? After 6000 years of misrule of this planet multiple vectors such as viruses, transposons, etc that are able to insert foreign genetic material into our DNA could cause man to become nearly as corrupt as the Nephilim. If the fallen host were given a much longer time period than 6000 years, they could achieve what they tried to achieve with the Nephilim. Do you agree with this?

A: The solution is that the Creation was made in the image of God so that the Holy Spirit could be implanted or superimposed over it. The degradation of the species is certainly happening. It is probable that the limitation of the creation to 6000 years was to limit the degradation of the species by its genetic isolation and other problems. The lessening of the life spans indicates a problem. Also, it appears that there has been a deliberate attempt to interfere with the DNA makeup of humans by the Host through the pre-flood structure of the Nephilim.

There is no doubt that the Neanderthals were of a completely different system but the later structure was not. Neanderthals reportedly have a 27-strand system and the current primates have an 8-strand system. We have more in common with chimpanzee DNA than with the Neanderthals. Our capacity to survive may well be limited if it went any longer than 6000 years unchecked.

I’ve read several responses on resurrection and you state that the Nephilim have no resurrection, but Satan and his demons will have a chance to repent. Can you explain why?

A: The fallen host were all part of God’s Creation and were made in his image and through His will. They can repent and can be used. The Nephilim were not part of God’s Creation. They were made by the fallen host specifically to frustrate the Plan of God, and they are not in the image of God. Thus, they cannot function with the Holy Spirit as the demons are able to do.

God is obliged logically and morally to extend repentance to His Creation, but not to things created by the demons contrary to His Will. Thus, He will extend that capacity to the demons and they will be judged by us according to Scripture (1Cor. 6:3). In like manner, He has said that capacity will not be extended to the Nephilim. They have no resurrection (Isa. 26:14). Look at the papers The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80); The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143) and Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (No. 199).

Noah was chosen to be saved in the Ark because his lineage was perfect. I understand that to mean that his lineage was not corrupted by the Nephilim. All these humans that were corrupted by the Nephilim and died in the flood would be resurrected wouldn’t they? If all of the Nephilim did not perish in the flood, are their descendants subject to resurrection or not?

A: No, the Nephilim/Rephaim have no resurrection as we know from Isaiah 26:13. The whole matter of who they were and what happened before and after the flood is covered in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

Adam and Eve

Why would God desire a physical human creation when He had already created spirit angelic beings to be sons of God? Why not just create more angels? What is the difference in the roles of entering His family?

A: This question is perhaps the most fundamental question to the plan of salvation. God could have made spiritual sons as many as He needed or wanted. Why then did he create a weaker physical creation that was then placed under the spiritual creation?

The same question then applies to the physical creation. Why did God create humans in a sequence of breeding animals that would suffer and perhaps die in the process? Why did they eventually die anyway? Why did He not create them all at once and simply educate them?

The answer is both simple and complex. In this way He would have to be obeyed and the entire creation would have to walk by faith. The angelic host would have to see the physical creation destined for some event as sons of God and would have to walk by faith and nurture them as ministering spirits as parents nurture children. The human creation could see even less and that is why faith exhibited in them is greater.

Satan used the creation to bring one third of the host to rebellion. These rebellious sons were then placed in charge of the creation to test both and to judge both.

The church is a group called out to test and judge the demons as they are measured against the standard we set. In the Millennium we will do the job they were set to do now under God’s laws. The demons decided to create another system with another structure of worship that does not work. So we see that the structure was made to ensure that the elect walked by faith and only those who exercise faith and obedience are made sons of God in power from the resurrection of the dead.

The sons of God had to be tested by faith and tested by their duties. Thus the spiritual creation was tested by the physical creation and both come to salvation together. Look at the papers How God Became a Family (No. 187); The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80); The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160) and The City of God (No. 180).

What is mankind’s ultimate destiny?

A: The purpose of the creation of man is to rule as God (Zech. 12:8). The name Israel means literally “he shall rule as God.” We were created to raise ourselves and the sons of God of the Angelic host in a sense of mutual interaction and shared responsibility. We are to get ourselves, and the Host, through the Resurrections to the City of God. Look at the papers The Purpose of the Creation and the Sacrifice of Christ (No. 160) and The City of God (No. 180). We will rule the heavens and we can only guess, at present, at what God has in store for us and the rest of the Host (1Cor. 2:9; Deut. 4:19).

In the Garden of Eden, why didn’t Adam rebuke Eve for eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, instead of following along with her?

  1. It was his responsibility to rebuke her. He did not and the way we are dealt with was changed. However, God knew that he would do it and that it would also become necessary to send Christ to become leader as the slain lamb. We were written in the Book of the Lamb, The Book of Life and of the Resurrection from the foundation of the world.

Thus, God understood the events and they were provided for in the system of Salvation. Look at the papers The Doctrine of Original Sin Part I The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248).

The Old Testament says that Adam was created about 5000 years before Jesus Christ, but actually there have been several civilisations like the Pharaohs in year 4200 BCE and the Chinese before that. Scientifically, they found some human bones dated millions of years back. How can we justify this contradiction? 

A: According to Ussher’s chronology, which follows the Bible, Adam was created in 4005/4 BCE. The explanation of the pre-Adamic creation is contained in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154)Look also at the papers The Doctrine of Original Sin Part 1 The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248).

Do you have any idea why so many of the children’s stories only represent Adam and Eve sinning and making themselves loin coverings of fig leaves (Gen. 3:7)? Most accounts stop the story there and do not explain the time frame, how Adam and Eve were being taught by God, or how even after their sin God made them garments of skin and clothed Adam and his wife (Gen.3:21).

A: The stopping of the text here is based on a number of false premises. Firstly, the efforts by them were man-made efforts and in contrast to the God-made clothing of animal skins. The emphasis is thus on the human effort and not on God’s effort (cf. Rom. 8:3).

The popular presentations are for a number of reasons. The Gnostics and their doctrines were ascetic vegetarians and wished to conceal the fact of the killing of animals and the consumption of meat. Look at the paper Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183).

The leaves also have symbolism among the mystery cults. Thus, they were portrayed more readily. The oak leaves are clearly condemned in the Bible. The priests of Attis in Rome also tattooed themselves with ivy leaves, which were sacred to their god. Thus, the leaf is often used in their symbols, as was the phallus or Asherah, and the kid.

Was the forbidden fruit really an apple? I don’t see that in my Bible, could you tell me where it says that Eve ate an apple? 

A: The notion that Eve gave Adam an apple is not biblical. It comes from the myths and mysteries and is associated with the golden fruit of discord. The full story is contained in the paper The Doctrine of Original Sin Part 1 The Garden of Eden (No. 246).

I believe in God but one thing I have difficulty understanding is if “Adam and Eve” were supposedly the first humans on earth, then where did all the distinct races of man come from? 

A: There is only one race, the human race. We are all brothers. The tongues were confused at Babel. It is a bit like the breeding of animals. The darker skinned people were basically developed, in terms of skin pigmentation, over many years. The fairer ones were in countries where they wore more clothing. However, they are still the same people with the same basic structure. The blood types or categories vary from east to west but they still have the same basic varieties.

In animal terms, we can say that the German Shepherd and the Sheepdog both come from the wolf, and not so long ago. Even though they look different they are both dogs. The creation is dealt with at The Doctrine of Original Sin Part 1 The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and the Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248). The pre-Adamic creation destroyed with the flood is covered in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

All variations of the human species are explicable in the variations we see occurring from pigmentation and family/tribal likenesses. The finds in the Choukoutien Cave in China indicate the coexistence of families with what we consider vast racial differences within what appears to be the one family group.

These findings by anthropologists are examined in the light of a series of humanoids that existed before modern man but which have no link to them. This matter is examined in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154). The matters have also been examined in the paper The Fall of Egypt (No. 36)This complex matter is too large to be explained here in detail.

God’s word teaches that it is incest to marry a brother or sister, yet how else could the family of Adam and Eve grow? Is it possible He made wives for the sons as He made one for Adam? 

A: This matter is explained in the papers Rachel and the Law (No. 281) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248)It is also forbidden in other aspects, but Lot produced Ammon and Moab through his daughters contrary to Law. They perceived it as necessity knowing that the world would end by fire and they believed they were in that position then.

‘And Cain knew his wife’. Was she his sister? Why could she live alone before marriage, without being afraid of wild animals?

A: She may have been his sister or she may have been one of the Nephilim. It is likely that she was his sister as that was the only explanation for the sons of Adam keeping their generations pure. Look at the paper The Doctrine of Original Sin Part 1 The Garden of Eden (No. 246)Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (248) and The Nephilim (No. 154).

Did man eat vegetables or meat first? I say vegetables since they were easier to get than hunting meat.

A: It is believed man had a balanced diet from the beginning (Gen. 1:28-30). The Adamic species has a delineated process from the Bible record. This is covered in the papers The Doctrine of Original Sin Part I The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248) and also Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183)The paper, The Nephilim (No. 154) might give you some other views of interest regarding the last 140,000 years.

There are divisions to this question. In the case of pre-Adamic man, the answer is both. Man was omnivorous and ate both fruits and also grubs and insects on them and in the trees. The body structure of vegetarians make for significant guts, and this is evidenced by Australopithecines skeletal reconstructions such as Lucy.

What was the physical condition of the early biblical people? Did they exercise? What do you know of their diet? What did they do when struck with an illness? Why were so many struck with leprosy and blindness? Didn’t they have a lot of knowledge of medicinal plants, oils and such?

A: Well, if the ages of the patriarchs are any indication, they were of a vastly superior diet and genetic structure than we are. It appears we have seen a degeneration in the age of man as we have gone from a longevity of 120 years to 70 years, and we are varying downwards on that due to other problems. The diet of the ancients can be seen from the paper The Food Laws (No. 15).

Also they had superior forms of grain then which had the necessary vitamins and minerals. We have developed superior yields, which have in many cases decreased benefit. They did get a lot of exercise because they walked everywhere, or rode horses and camels and donkeys. Their knowledge of drugs was reasonably high. We now have direct evidence that they imported tobacco and cocaine into the Middle East from America at the time of King David (ca. 1000 BCE). They had extensive use of herbs and medicines.

Our evidence also shows advanced surgery such as trepanning in early times. The failure to keep the quarantine laws resulted in the transmission of leprosy. Blindness often resulted from infections carried from birth through immorality, as it does to this day. They had a great capacity for navigation, and there was a sea and trading empire from Israel and Phoenicia from 1000 BCE onwards. There was degeneration in world conditions from the fourth century. In the sixth century there was a series of cataclysms, along with the attitude of the Church, which contributed to the Dark Ages. From this time, the world lost vast levels of knowledge and we are only now putting together what was actually lost.

Noah

In the past some ministers have said one of Noah’s sons was married to a black woman, one married an oriental woman and one married a white woman. This, they explain (or speculate), was to keep the 3 races alive. After the flood they separated by migrating. I have a hard time believing this and wonder if the true reason we have people of different colours is due to the environment and that we are all really the same “race”, the human race, with the same parents Adam and Eve. After all we see a type of evolution within the various “kinds” of animals depending on what part of the world they are from, etc. What do you think about the origin of the various “races”?

A: This view postpones the issue back to Adam (meaning the one who was ruddy or red). Another variation was that Noah had the capacity to throw hybrids, being pure in his generations. This is the real basis of the explanations. Every variety of dog on the planet came from two forms based on the wolf. The capacity to be in various forms was inherent in the early peoples.

Our finds in the Choukoutien Upper Cave in China (discovered 1930 excavated by Pei (1939, 1940) in 1933 show a peculiar group. This one group comprised of two adult males, two adult females, one adolescent, one child, and one baby showed a surprising spread of racial characteristics. The female skulls were a Melanesoid and an Eskimoid. Of the two adult males, one was elderly (estimated at 60), and was relative to the Obercassel skull but was defined as being primitive Mongoloid. Weidenreich (1939) defined these as being of three different racial types, primitive Mongoloid, Melanesoid and Eskimoid type (R.M. and C.H. Berndt, Aboriginal Man in Australia, 1965, p. 30).

Professor Berndt was of the view that current Australians are related to the ancient Egyptians and the Indian Dravidians.  Egyptian relics have allegedly been found in some parts of Australia (cf. notes to I.L. Idriess’ Drums of Mer first edition re the ancient artefacts in the caves of the Zogo Le). There are also numerous boomerangs from the tomb of Tutankhamen now in the Egyptian museum.

The Choukoutien finds were in the one cave in the same strata, all living together so it seems. This indicates that the family groups, who resettled China, all had the diverse genetic capacity to encompass at least three racial groups in the one family system. This matter has not been fully examined from this point of view for obvious reasons.

The Epic of Gilgamesh states that Noah also took the artisans on board with their families as well. If looked at in this light, then the eight people were the heads of families and the women were not counted among the eight. This raises other matters as well. The eruption of the Nephilim is placed in the Midrash at the foot of Og, who allegedly stowed away on the top of the ark and Noah allowed him to remain. Look at the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

The question of the diversity of current racial types is simply explained as one of pigmentation and localised breeding patterns. For example, one can tell someone from Manx as they have a peculiar line to their ears in relation to the jaw, which is not seen elsewhere in Britain. Pigmentation is simply resistance to the sun’s rays. Modern mapping of the genome and DNA shows we are all from the same ancestors, and not all that far back. The discussion is now merely where and how far.

Was Noah’s flood a worldwide catastrophe or was it limited to the Mediterranean area? If it was worldwide, how was it possible for Noah to gather all the species of plants and animals into the ark? 

A: The Bible indicates it was worldwide. A localised flood scenario has been mooted to resolve the problems seen by geologists and archaeologists working to the current accepted theories of planet age. The Ark was basically a box that God told Noah to build, which Noah did, over a period of one hundred years.

The animals of the earth were the responsibility of God to collect, and he did so collect them. The genetic diversity of the animals was contained in the mother species, and they had the capacity over the following millennia to diversify. Plants did not need to be gathered as they were seed driven and simply germinated when conditions were ready, as they do now. The same is true with spores and others.

Many seeds were taken into the ark as well in the form of food supplies. With, for example, the desert plants and eucalyptus, fire is needed to germinate the seeds. Wood is preserved underwater for a long time, so all the forests were either swept to certain areas, as appears to be the case in the North Pole area with the trees and mammoths etc., or left in areas to generate, first through grass to start the next series off.

We are finding out more and more about the species of the planet. In fact, the procedures for mapping the human genome have shown that the entire creation is based on a similar model. All humans are 99.99 percent exactly the same, and so it is with other species. There is no race other than the human race, and most animals are of the one common species. Mammals are all based on a similar blue print.

We know that this is not so with the DNA of the Neanderthals for example as they are an entirely different structure to our DNA and even chimpanzees, with which we have more in common than the Neanderthals. Look at the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

During a sermon, our pastor was preaching on faith. He made the statement, “Look at the faith of Noah. God told Noah to build the ark before he even had a family (a wife, three sons, and daughters-in-law).” He said if you will read this chronologically you will see that this is true. Can you explain this to me?

A: The Bible says at Genesis 6:10: “And Noah begat three sons Shem, Ham and Japeth.” He then proceeds to tell Noah (V. 14) that the earth is corrupt and orders him to build the ark. The sons helped to build the ark. Other versions of this flood account all agree in this aspect (cf. The Epic of Gilgamesh).

The genealogies, up to the flood, are covered in the paper Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248)The genealogy of Shem, the youngest son of Noah, is covered in the paper Melchisedek (No. 128).

 

Tower of Babel

What in your opinion was God’s purpose at the Tower of Babel? What do you think He was trying to accomplish? 

A: The dispersion at Babel was to ensure that mankind did not become as elohim of their own accord and destroy the planet under Satan before time.

Satan had been given 6000 years as Morning Star of the planet. As it is Christ is going to have to return so that we are saved. If he did not there would be no flesh left alive. The plan of Salvation can be seen from the papers. Look at the papers Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272)Lucifer: Light Bearer and Morning Star (No. 223) and The Millennium and the Rapture (No. 95)There are also many other papers dealing with prophecy.

What exactly was happening at the tower of Babel, and why was God so worried about it? Seems to me there must have been a bit more going on there than just building a church with a tall steeple that would reach the heavens. 

A: Yes, there was a lot more to it. The false system at Babel was destroyed and the languages confused so that man would not progress at a rate that was so fast as to endanger the existence of the planet too early within the time frame given to Satan.

They would become as elohim but without the Holy Spirit and thus destroy this planet and hence, the Plan of God. The system you see unfolding now might have happened two or more thousand years ago. The planet would not exist now.

Abraham

Did Hagar or Ishmael receive any blessings for their relationship to Abram? 

A: Indeed, they did receive a blessing. Christ himself said, at the direction of God, He would bless Ishmael and make a mighty nation from him (Gen. 21:17-18).

Look at the various papers that deal with Abraham: Why was Abraham called “the Friend of God” (No. 35); The Angel and Abraham’s Sacrifice (No. 71); Abraham and Sodom (No. 91) and also look at Genesis 22, Judaism, Islam and the Sacrifice of Isaac (No. 244).

The Law

Is there a reason why the commandments were given on two tables of stone? 

A: Yes, there is a reason. The two tablets were small and they were carried by Moses. They appear to have been written on both sides. The tablets appear to be duplicates as a double witness. The tablets of the law were placed within the Ark of the Covenant (See the papers The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196) and Distinction in the Law (No. 96).)

The Law is explained in the series The Law of God (No. L1). The concept of being written on stone was one of God, who is the rock (Ps. 17:31) from which we, and Christ, are all cut (Isa 51:1) and who engraves his Law in our hearts through his power. He becomes all in all.

In Deuteronomy 10 it talks about the covenant (Ex. 34:28) being the Ten Commandments that were written on the 2 tablets. In verse 5 it says he put the tablets IN THE ARK. Is this the LAW that is the New Covenant that is written in the minds and hearts of the elect? Is there more significance to this that you could expound on?

A: Yes, that is the significance both of the Ark and of the tablets being placed inside it. The Law of God was to be placed in the hearts and minds of the elect. This aspect is examined in the papers: Distinction in the Law (No. 96); The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196)The Oracles of God (No. 184) and The Law of God (No. L1).

Are the commandments in two lots of 4 and 6 or 5 and 5? 

A: Assuming you refer to the divisions based on the two great Commandments of the Law; the First Great Commandment is “You shall love the Lord your God with all your mind and with all your heart and with all your strength.” The second is like unto it. “You shall love your neighbour as yourself.” The Commandments fall into two natural divisions of the first four dealing with the love of God and the last six dealing with the love of man. Thus the Fourth Commandment, dealing with the Sabbath day, covers the aspects of the Law and the testimony concerning God’s Calendar and His worship and is the technical end of the First Great Commandment proper.

The Fifth Commandment, concerning the love of father and mother, is the first with a promise. It relates to life on this earth and the formation of the family, which is the building block on which God has chosen to build society. This extends into the heavenly family of the Church and the sons of God. Thus, this Commandment forms a link between the first four and the last six so that, in a sense, both answers are correct.

The Law is divided into two great commandments the first four and the last six linked by the fifth, which joins both the First and the Second Great Commandments. Look at the papers in the series on The Law of God (No. L1) and the associated reference papers as well.

Could you please define and interpret the first commandment?

A: It is written (Ex. 20:2-3):

“I am the Lord thy God Which has brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the House of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me.”

Roman Catholics join the second commandment to this commandment and split the tenth commandment into two, which is impossible, based on the text in Deuteronomy 5.

The words for “Lord thy God” here is not simply “Yahovah.” It is “Yahovah Elohim” meaning God in His extended and creative sense. If it were Yahovah, as Bullinger says, it might be argued that the Law was limited to Israel, which it is not.

The first two Commandments are in the first person. The remainder are in the third person. Deuteronomy has the same structure for the first two Commandments. The section in Deuteronomy is argued to be a repeat and definite explanation by Moses of the original ten, which were in Exodus (cf. Soncino Commentary, Chumash p. 458).

“Thou shalt have no other elohim before me” means that no other elohim is to be placed before, or worshipped as, or in place of the One True God, who in the singular is “Eloah” the God of the Temple who placed His name at Jerusalem. See the text in Ezra 4:24-7:26 for the use of Eloah in relation to the Temple and the Law. It is the Law of Eloah.

Eloah has a son from Proverbs 30:4-5. Thus, the Son is not the One True God, Eloah. The First Commandment and the application of the Law and the Prophets have been outlined in the text Law and the First Commandment (No. 253) which was prepared for the Reading of the Law in the Sabbath Year of 1998.

Knowledge of the One True God, and Jesus Christ whom He sent, is eternal life (John 17:3). Explanation of the names of God and of the position of Jesus Christ are contained in the papers The Names of God (No. 116)God Revealed Chapter 1 – Ancient Monotheism (No. G1) and The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

 

Exodus 16 (before the 10 commandments were given) vs. 23 “…then he said to them, This is what the Lord meant: Tomorrow is a Sabbath Rest (how did they know it was the Sabbath since it wasn’t given at Sinai? It must have been through oral transmission from Adam to Moses) a Holy Sabbath to the Lord.” Vs. 28 “Then the Lord said to Moses ‘How long do you refuse to keep my commandments and my instruction? Vs. 29 “The Lord has (past tense) given you the Sabbath…”. When did God give them the Sabbath?

A: The law was given to Adam at the creation. Not only was the Sabbath established then but also the sacrifices and the Calendar were established. Abel’s sacrifice was more acceptable to God than Cain’s because it was a blood sacrifice and he was more righteous.

The SDA doctrine of preflood vegetarianism is quite wrong, as is the notion that the law was not given until Sinai. Look at the paper Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183) and also Rachel and the Law (No. 281). The Passover also preceded Sinai and the New Moons, and the sequence of the Calendar was set in place from the first week of the creation. Look also at the paper God’s Calendar (No. 156)Look also at the papers The Doctrine of Original Sin Part I The Garden of Eden (No. 246) and Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248)The preflood system was destroyed because it broke the laws of God. See the paper The Nephilim (No. 154).

The commandments were in place and known when Abraham went into Egypt. See the paper Abraham and Sodom (No. 91). Look also at the paper The Doctrine of Balaam and Balaam’s Prophecy (No. 204). Abraham tithed to Melchisedek over four hundred years before Sinai. See the paper Melchisedek (No. 128).

The Fourth Commandment covers a system of God’s order and the system will be enforced when Christ returns. Look at the paper Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256). The Sabbaths will be kept with the New Moons (Isa. 66:23). The feasts will be kept and the nations will send their representatives to Jerusalem each year, or they will get no rain in due season and the plagues of Egypt will be brought down on them. This is Scripture and Scripture cannot be broken.

Reading the Law

We are seeing instruction at Deuteronomy 31:9-12 to read the Law every Sabbath year at the Feast of Tabernacles. On which day at the Feast is this to be done? The idea that the law is to be read on one day is a Jewish idea and they do it on the Last Great Day.

A: The Law was read over the entire feast in the seventh year. To read the Law and the testimony correctly, utilising the Law and the Prophets and explaining it correctly as Ezra and Nehemiah did at Jerusalem, takes the entire feast of Tabernacles.

That is why God demands it be done every seventh year, and that it is set aside for the purposes of the reading so that Israel does not forget the Laws of God. Look at the papers Reading the Law with Ezra and Nehemiah (No. 250) and the Law series listed under The Law of God (No. L1) which were read at the commanded Reading of the Law in 1998.

Society

How does the uncleanness until sundown relate to us today as being sanctified? Is there a time now, or a time in the future that He does not want us to sleep with our wives? If so, when and why would this be do you think?

A: The whole process of sanctification for the Seventh of the First month and the Tenth of the Seventh month logically requires fasting from all aspects, including our partners.

The separation from our partners in total will come at the Advent. The High Priests always regarded themselves as being separate when they went into the Temple on the sacred days. They disqualified themselves when ritually unclean. We have to prepare ourselves to enter into a relationship with Christ.

Could you please explain these passages about the days and what is meant about not coming near your wives? I believe this has to do with the second coming of Jesus, but I am not really sure.

  1. The process involves the sanctification of the elect. Under the law a man was ritually unclean if he had an issue of semen until sundown and the aim here was to ensure the host of Israel was sanctified in the day that the Lord was to come to them.

The process of the sanctification of Israel is examined and explained in the papers The Sanctification of the Temple of God (No. 241) and The Sanctification of the Simple and the Erroneous (No. 291)See also Ezekiel 45:18-20.

The entire process of the calendar and the sanctification that takes place in the structure of the plan of God as explained in the calendar and its Sabbaths new Moons and Holy Days all point to Messiah and the restoration of the planet. Look at the papers God’s Calendar (No. 156) and Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

 

We are the Temple of God and the Law of God will live in our hearts. We will go from the church to the nations to the world as the Temple of God and will become the City of God. Look at the papers The Oracles of God (No. 184)Measuring the Temple (No. 137) and The City of God (No. 180).

Why was a woman considered unclean for forty days after giving birth to a male child, and eighty days after giving birth to a female child?

A: There are some very difficult issues arising from the laws of female purification (cf. Purification and Circumcision (No. 251)). Science has studied food in many of its aspects, especially its physiology and nutritional value. As a result, we can now understand why certain foods are “clean” and others are not and have been forbidden to us (see the paper The Food Laws (No. 15)). However, for generations we have been following those food laws simply because God told us to. We understand that God gave us His laws in order for us to be able to lead healthy, well balanced, well ordered lives. The laws relating to women have not been studied in the same way; therefore, we must do as we have always done. Rely on the fact that if God has said so, then it is in our best interests to do so. These matters are also qualified in and by their spiritual aspects, as they relate to Messiah.

The term “unclean woman” might bother many people. It seems to be offensive, but it is not. It is simply a time of separation because the woman requires rest and understanding. The term “unclean” is not the equivalent of “sinner.” The purification is scientifically a time of cleansing for seven days. It is a natural and physical act, where the lining of the womb, in not receiving a fertile ovum for the process of impregnation, is rejected during menstruation. Normally, it is a period of seven days in every 28. This process of cleaning permits the continuation of human kind for which this law, in the same manner as all the others, is a blessing from God (Gen. 1:28). The fulfilling of the laws are tied to the daily life of the human being. The Law of God is in force in its totality both physically and spiritually (2Cor. 7:1).

In the text in Leviticus 12:4 we see the term “to touch not what is holy.” In these terms we see the parallel symbolism that goes to setting apart the elect in purification. This distinction was made until Christ. The theory was that the woman in her condition would defile that which was holy. However, that which was holy would also sanctify that which was in a state of purification. For this reason, the woman who was in a state of discharge and in need of cure was made clean by touching Christ’s garment. This did not make Christ unclean but rather the Holy Spirit flowed from Him to her making her clean.

Matthew 9:20-22  And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. (KJV)

This action pointed towards two things. One was that Christ was the new High Priest whose hem was set apart from Exodus 28:33-34; 39:25-26 and whose headband was also Holiness to the Lord (Ex. 28:36; 39:30). The second lesson was that by faith through the Holy Spirit cleanliness and purification are extended to the sick and the infirm. This is repeated again in Matthew, that we might see the importance of the presence of Christ to the impact of the Law and the prophets and the restoration of the sick and the infirm and the unclean.

Thus, from the Law, that which was unholy could not touch that which was holy. This was asked of the priests and the answer was given. Yet from God’s own law and prophecy the same situation pointed towards a time when God would pour out his Spirit on all flesh and make it Holy within His law and He would write it on their hearts. This action was accomplished through Messiah.

Thus all flesh was made holy in the Spirit and was cleansed through Messiah in the Holy Spirit. The Purification legislation pointed towards the cleansing of the human mother as Israel the Church, and Bride of Christ, and mother of the new nation. From this position we see that the mother is cleansed and may partake of the Lord’s Supper and Passover as one of the elect, being cleansed in the Holy Spirit.

If Christians are supposed to keep the Old Testament food laws, what about other Old Testament laws such as not wearing garments mingled of wool and linen? What about the quarantine legislation, and when a woman has an issue of blood? Are Christians to observe these also?

A: Yes, they are supposed to keep those laws. Some matters are covered in the paper Purification and Circumcision (No. 251)Quarantine legislation is very important and badly neglected. TB was eradicated in Australia by concerted effort forty years ago and now, through failure to observe strict quarantine, it is back and some of it is resistant.

When one is asked to testify in a court of law, one is asked to “swear.” But I believe scripture indicates not to swear.

Do you have any suggestions of how to handle the situation?

A: Israel swore oaths before God. The Law says thou “shalt not swear by my name falsely, nor profane the name of thy God. I am the Lord” (Lev. 19:12). There are many references to Israel swearing to truth. David swore an oath to Jonathan (1Sam. 20:12). Israel was made to swear (Ezra 10:5). Isaiah 65:16 prophecies that the earth shall swear by the God of truth and Scripture cannot be broken.

The idea of not swearing in Christianity comes from Matthew 5:34-36 when Christ said: “Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: Nor by the earth; for it is His footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.”

This was interpreted as meaning you shall not swear an oath at all. For that reason, affirmations were permitted in a court of law. The text by Christ is “let your yes be yes and your no be no.” The sense of this was that pagans were swearing by their mother’s graves, and by all sorts of other strange ideas. The oath is: “Do you swear by almighty God to tell the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth, so help you God?” This is in accord with the sentiment of the text in Isaiah. The word “swear” has been changed to “affirm” and the term “Almighty God” has been removed. Pressure for the change came from Atheists and Pagans, but it also assisted the truly devout to avoid the possibility that they were in contravention of the dictum of Christ here in Matthew 5:34-37. Thus, he produced a hedge around the sentiment of swearing using the texts in Exodus 20:7; Numbers 30:2; Deuteronomy 23:21. Thus, we can deduce that Judah had introduced practices regarding swearing under the Law which contravened the Law and the Spirit of God. Look at the papers Law and the Ninth Commandment (No. 262)Law and the Third Commandment (No. 255)  and Swearing By God (No. 32)).

What is your view on what the punishment should be for violence on the innocent?

A: The implementation of punishment is contained in the papers on The Law of God (No. L1). Look at the papers: Law and the Sixth Commandment (No. 259); Law and the Seventh Commandment (No. 260); Law and the Eighth Commandment (No. 261) and Law and the Ninth Commandment (No. 262).

In the second resurrection, violence to the innocent is made good by God. All are resurrected and all are retrained in the Holy Spirit. Look at the logic of the release of Satan. At the end of the Millennium, God orders the release of Satan in order to deal with the planet. He also has allowed him to remain in power on this planet for six thousand years when he has the power to restrain him, and does so restrain him for the Millennium.

In this sense God is complicit in the evils of this world and responsible for allowing the evils to take place. Do we then judge God: By no means. This whole creation is a teaching exercise and at the end of it we will lose no one. We will keep the laws of God and love one another because it is clear to us all what will happen when we do not do so. The purpose of all punishment is the rehabilitation and protection of all people concerned.

What is your position on the death penalty? Is it biblical? If so, how should it be accomplished?

A: Yes, every one of the Ten Commandments is backed by the death penalty. The application of the death penalty is covered in the paper Law and the Sixth Commandment (No. 259) and Law and the Fifth Commandment (No. 258).

Leviticus 19:28 and Deuteronomy 14:2 teaches a Bible student what in relation to tattoos?

A: Tattooing and marking or carapacing is an ancient practice that is forbidden under the laws of God. The origins of the system are found in most ancient societies. The word (tat) actually comes from Polynesia and means, “to strike repeatedly.” The history and ancient times in both Egypt and Mesopotamia are in the paper Tattooing (No. 5)The earliest tattoos in ancient Egypt had the form of a fly (associated perhaps or seemingly with the god of Ekron) and also a form of cross like a swastika.

I appreciate the Biblical direction to “Owe no man.” I have been reading how the 7th year of a 7-year cycle should work. It would appear to me that there is provision to “owe” others at least for a time, otherwise why would debt that lingered past the 6th year need to be forgiven in the 7th year? In this day and age there seems no way to purchase land or houses within 6 years. How can we live in current economic conditions and obey this law?

A: The Bible is quite clear that it is improper to charge interest on any loan. Our world system makes slaves of our children and our poor. No debt can be carried on past the Sabbath year. We should owe no man anything. We should pay our debts. This is very difficult in modern society. Our people have virtually been sold into slavery by the system we have. We are all trying to get out of debt and simplify our lifestyles. We all find this very hard, and we have made it harder for our children than it was for us. The Jews get around this by saying that only applies to the Jews but they are only one of twelve tribes. Our houses are over priced. Our people are destroyed for lack of knowledge and those who obey God’s Laws make themselves prey. Look at the papers on The Law of God (No. L1), and especially Law and the Eighth Commandment (No. 261).

 

Is it okay to gamble? Surely it is simply spending hard-earned money to make more?

A: The Law works on productive increase. The making of money off the losses of another is contrary to the spirit of the Law of God. The Roman Catholic Church condones and in fact uses gambling. That is almost unique in the English speaking system. Gambling in America and Australia has been allowed to increase and the poker machine system has intruded virtually everywhere, such that the results are catastrophic. Gambling can become compulsive addictive behaviour for some as is the case with alcoholics and other drugs users. Compulsive gamblers lie, cheat and even steal to maintain and support their habit. At this point it destroys relationships, marriages and families. Many resort to suicide when things are out of control.

Problem gamblers have a specific mind-set in which the brain operates differently to that of other people. The prospect of gain makes the brain cross transfer impulses and produces larger than normal activity. They can’t help what they do. The pleasure is in the rush of actually risking all and losing. It is only the loss that is the true and full release. The social costs of gambling are horrendous and it will be stamped out in a just society

Food Laws

We are careful to obey Gods food laws. A friend of ours does not eat mushrooms because they have spores to reproduce and he does not consider a spore to be a seed. Have I been wrong in eating mushrooms?

A: No, Mushrooms can be eaten. This idea came from the concept that as we were given seeds to eat and clean animals and spore driven items were not specifically mentioned then anything that grows from spores is unclean in that they are not mentioned among the foods to be eaten or not eaten.

If spore borne items were not to be eaten as unclean then we would be in real trouble. We could not eat Leavened Bread at all as yeast is a spore product. The offerings at Pentecost would be a bizarre contradiction as the two loaves at Pentecost are leavened. God would be ordering us to contradict his own laws.

Beer is leavened by yeast. Wine is yeast fermented. Wild spores are in the air and we eat them all the time. All food has been exposed to some spore activity. Yet God tells us that only for seven days are we not to eat leaven. This is a case of excess zeal not according to knowledge. The people who said this no doubt are trying to be faithful to what they know but have picked up this error from some of the more way out groups keeping the food laws.

One of the academics in the Oxford/Cambridge system published a book a few years ago now about Christ and the mushroom cult. That sort of reasoning is the result of an overactive imagination. The Church of God should be able to see through this error.

We know the food laws are in effect, but if someone needs supplements, i.e. calcium, should it be from a clean animal or plant-based or because it is not being consumed for food, it does not matter? 

A: This is an interesting point. Most food supplements that are required are necessitated by vegetarianism, which is a perversion of Bible laws. If the food laws are obeyed and clean animals are consumed, the necessity for food supplements is considerably reduced. If quality vegetables are consumed in proportion, then the likelihood is reduced. If vitamins were needed, then the manufacturing process would not normally involve unclean animals. In the case of insulin, there are types available from clean animals. The Food laws protect the planet and its environment as well. Look at the papers The Food Laws (No. 15); Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183); Wine in the Bible (No. 188) and Balance (No. 209).

Some people I know refuse to eat pork and certain fish. Are they just being fanatical or could there be a valid reason for this in this century with refrigeration available?

A: There is a valid reason for it. The food laws were given in the Bible. God does nothing without good reason. The food laws were dismissed by anthropologists such as Mary Douglas on taboo grounds. Drs. Nanji and French had demonstrated in 1986 that pork was a cause of cirrhosis of the liver. There are a host of other scientific reasons that are covered in the paper The Food Laws (No. 15).

 

There are sound reasons for not eating all the unclean varieties prohibited in Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14 and the handling legislation. The Foodlaws were not eliminated in the New Testament and Acts 10 concerns the conversion of the Gentiles, and not Peter eating unclean food. Look also at the papers Balance (No. 209)Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183) and Wine in the Bible (No. 188).

Do biblical food laws prohibit eating meat? Or just certain meats like pork?

A: The food laws prohibit the eating of certain types of meat such as pork. All animals that chew the cud and have cloven hooves are clean to eat. Thus, one can eat a giraffe but not a pig. The pig, among other things, has been demonstrated to cause cirrhosis of the liver due to a chemical in the soft tissue of its flesh that cannot be removed. There are sound scientific reasons for all the food laws.

Fish that can be eaten must have fins and scales. The reason for this is that fish without scales lack the capacity to isolate heavy metals and toxins making them unavailable for human consumption. For example, one can eat tuna but not shark. The reason is that a tuna has scales and that seems to be indicative of a process whereby the mercury levels, while similar to a shark, are bound up with selenium to make it unavailable for human digestion. The selenium is again bound up with arsenates, which are too small to effect human digestion. Prawns and similar seafood have heavy metals in distributed forms throughout their bodies. Oysters cause various entero-viruses and are reinfective agents. Look at the paper The Food Laws (No. 15).

Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14 seem to indicate we are to eat certain types of food and avoid other types of food. Do these food laws tie to the ten commandments?

A: All of the law and the prophets are subtended from the Two Great Commandments. These are:

  1. You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your mind and with all your strength.
  2. You shall love your neighbour as yourself.

The Ten Commandments are directly under these. The first four Commandments hang from the First Great and the last six hang from the Second Great Commandment. The Fifth Commandment ties the two together. The responsibility to “make alive” covers a series of aspects both of the environment and of the individual. The well being of the planet depends in part on the food laws. These are explained at the paper The Food Laws (No. 15).

The relationship to the Law is found in the Law series Law of God (No. L1) and particularly Law and the Fifth Commandment (No. 258) and Law and the Sixth Commandment (No. 259).

All of the Laws of God tie into the Ten Commandments and the prophets explain them all. The New Testament is simply commentary on them. That is why it is so absurd to suggest that Messiah would have eliminated them in any way. That is why we are commanded to read the Law every Sabbath year so that we understand how the Law works and interacts. All of the Law proceeds from the nature of God and reflects that nature.

Tithes and Offerings

I once belonged to a church, which had special offerings that were taken up on the Feast day, seven times during the year. I’ve also read in Deuteronomy 16 and in Exodus 23 that there are three feasts to attend and that offerings were made here. Wouldn’t God be more pleased with seven annual offerings than with only three? 

A: If God had wanted seven offerings in a year, He would have said seven and not three times a year. If He had wanted a weekly offering, He would have said that. Instead, He instituted the tithe system and three offerings a year at the three feast seasons. The issue of tithing and offerings is examined in the papers Tithing (No. 161) and Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

I was studying your paper Tithing (No. 161), when I saw that offerings are to be 3 times a year not 7. I do agree. You also mentioned Atonement is strictly forbidden as an offering. Could you please tell me where I could find the Atonement offering forbidden in these scriptures?

A: The law regarding the Atonement tax is at Exodus 30:15: “The rich shall not give more the poor shall not give less than half a shekel when they give and offering unto the Lord to make an atonement for your souls.” Originally it was a tax without exception in Israel. Now it is a tax without distinction paid for us by Christ, and salvation is open to the Gentiles and they enter Israel by grace and adoption as sons of God.

This concept is developed in Acts 10:34 and Romans 3:22,23; 10:12. The offering is a heave offering. Bullinger also understands this point in his notes to the Companion Bible at Exodus 30:15. When an offering is taken up on Atonement, it is a direct violation of the Law and a rejection of the all-embracing power of the redemption of Christ and the extension of Salvation to the Gentiles.

My pastor says that if a believer does not tithe he is stealing from God and therefore is a thief, and that thieves do not go to heaven. Is he scripturally correct? 

A: Your pastor is referring to the text in Malachi 3:7-12. If you do not tithe, you rob God. This is covered in the paper Tithing (No. 161). It is a sign of the return of the individual to God. However, it is only one sign and your pastor cannot have it both ways. The Law of God has to be kept and so do the commandments regarding the festivals. The Tithes and Offerings are tied up with the Feasts of the Lord. Look at the paper Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256). It is all too common for ministers to appeal to the law regarding tithing, and yet ignore it on all the other important aspects. You may find it interesting to look at the series on The Law of God (No. L1).

No one goes to heaven. It was the test of a true Christian in the early church. If anyone said that they were a Christian and that when they died they went to heaven, they were not to be believed. That was the test of a Christian and a Gnostic. Anyone who said that when they died they went to heaven, showed by that statement they were a Gnostic and not a Christian (see Justin Martyr, Second Apology). This is covered in the papers The Soul (No. 92) and The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143).

ISRAEL

Weren’t there 12 judges in Israel? Does this have anything to do with there being twelve tribes? 

A: The twelve judges of Israel have a relationship to the twelve tribes and were drawn from them. The apostles also head the twelve tribes and the 144,000 are also allocated to them. The twelve apostles and the twelve judges all represent the twenty-four elders of the inner council, and the twenty-four high priests of the division of the Temple also have this symbolism. Look at the papers The City of God (No. 180) and Samson and the Judges (No. 73).

Do you know how many kings there were in Israel from Saul until the deportation by the Assyrians? 

A: There is a list of the kings in the Companion Bible at Appendix 50 but the chronology is completely erroneous. The Kings of the combined kingdom of Israel and Judah were Saul, David and Solomon.

Jeroboam reigned over Israel from the Division, and Rehoboam reigned over Judah. From then on the kings of Israel were: Nadab, Baasha, Elah, Zimri (7days), Omri, Ahab, Ahaziah, Jehoram, Jehu, Jehoahaz, Jehoash, Jeroboam II, Zechariah, Shallum (1 month), Menahem, Pekahiah s. of Menahem, Pekah s. of Remaliah, and Hoshea. In 722 BCE, the fall of Samaria to the Assyrians occurred and Israel was taken into captivity. Total: 22 kings of Israel.

This question involves one of the tribes of Israel. The tribes are numbered as thirteen when the two half-tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh are counted separately but when they are counted as one single tribe they are numbered as twelve. In Genesis 49 Ephraim and Manasseh are counted as one tribe. In Ezekiel 48 the two half-tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh are treated as two separate tribes, making the number of the tribes thirteen. Regardless of how one counts the tribes, the fact is Dan has been left out here. Why has Dan been left out of the 144,000?

A: The birthright is with Joseph because Reuben lost it through fornication with one of the wives. Levi was the priesthood and so became the thirteenth tribe, but not taking part in the physical blessings of Israel directly but through the tithe, which was given to it as the priesthood. Joseph, as the birthright holder, had a double portion under the law. This went to Ephraim firstly and Manasseh secondly. Look at the papers Law and the Fifth Commandment (No. 258) and The Law of God (No. L1) and the Law series generally.

In Numbers 10 we see the battle order of the tribes of Israel. These are East: Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun; South: Reuben, Simeon, and Gad; West: Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin; North: Dan, Asher, and Napthali. These differ from Ezekiel 48, which is a prophetic or millennial system. In that system, Joseph goes back to one allocation and Dan resumes their order. Reuben goes to the North with Judah as firstborn, and this is now the reverse of the order of battle of the original tribes. There is also an allocation of the lands according to the tribes as well, which is not being examined here. The lands of Israel will stretch to the Euphrates.

The text in Revelation 7 refers to the priesthood for the inner priests of Christ comprising the 144,000. These were drawn out as living sacrifices comprising a council of 72 per year for the forty Jubilees of the church in the wilderness. 72 x 2000 equals 144,000. This is explained in the paper The Harvests of God, the New Moon Sacrifices, and the 144,000 (No. 120). Levi’s major function is as a priest tribe therefore they resume their normal duties and take a share in the priesthood of the 144,000.

To achieve this Dan who has another major birthright promise to take up yields part of its inheritance as does Ephraim and they share in the 12,000 of Joseph who is always a combined tribe. Manasseh takes 12,000 in its own right, which is very interesting. Dan then takes its birthright and becomes judge in Israel as promised in Genesis 49:16. This is the reason for the verse: “I have waited for thy salvation O Lord.” Only on the return does Dan take up his inheritance as Judge in Israel. This is Scripture and cannot be broken.

Dan then takes its position at the East gate in Ezekiel’s system with Joseph and Benjamin, the children of Rachel. This is the place of entry of the Messiah and hence the seat of Judgment. There is another point also in the birthright promises that has not been taken up as yet, and that is the calling of the people to Jerusalem. That birthright is taken up by Issachar and Zebulun (Deut. 33:18-19). Look at the paper Calling the Peoples to Jerusalem (No. 238). None of these three tribes has exercised these birthright promises as yet and Scripture cannot be broken. God’s word does not come back void or empty.

Does God give any indication as to the criterion for the order of the tribes for battle (as referenced in your answer citing Numbers 10) and for the order of the tribes at the gates (cited in Ezekiel 48)? Levi is not in the battle order (with Ephraim and Manasseh counted as sons of Israel) but Levi is in the gate order (with Ephraim and Manasseh represented by Joseph)?

A: Levi is in the battle order in Numbers 10 carrying the Ark of the Covenant and the Temple, but is broken up for these purposes. Look at the paper The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196). They carried the physical structure and thus, were an order of priests set apart for that purpose.

We are the Temple of God now and we are the Oracles of God. We are the Ark of the Covenant and that is why Jeremiah was told to hide it where he did. If they found it again where it is hidden, we would have to send a team to re-bury it. There is a new order of priests after the order of Melchisedek, and which comprises Levi who paid tithes in the loins of Abraham to Melchisedek and is thus a lesser priesthood. Hence, Levi is one of the priesthood for the millennial system and thus appears in the gate order as the apostles of the twelve tribes are over each one. Look also at the papers Melchisedek (No. 128) and The Oracles of God (No. 184). This gate order in Ezekiel tells you the gate order of the City of God. Thus, we can also be given an indication of the foundations of the apostles over the tribes from their placement and dispersion. This is another matter. Look at the paper The City of God (No. 180).

It is also our view that the order of the tribes in the Gates is indicative of the order of March. As you are aware, Messiah enters always via the east gate and that is why it is bricked up at the moment in the wall at the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. The witnesses will probably shatter that gate when they arrive, in preparation for or at the arrival of Messiah, when the Mount of Olives cleaves and the First Resurrection occurs. Look at the paper The Witnesses (including the Two Witnesses) (No. 135). As Dan is judge, it is also in the East gate with the birthright tribes, but Dan leads the sons of Rachel, the birthright tribe of Joseph (i.e. Ephraim, Manasseh and the son of the promise, Benjamin). Dan thus becomes first and not last. Judah is the rearguard, instead of Dan, as Messiah is our rearward or rearguard protection. This will take place during the Millennium also. It is written: Manasseh shall feed off Ephraim then Ephraim shall feed off Manasseh (which is where we are now) and then both shall feed off Judah. Again, Scripture cannot be broken. Look also at the paper Rachel and the Law (No. 281). This may also give an indication of the birthright shift from west to east.

Three tribes were also given an inheritance over Jordan, these were half Manasseh, Reuben and Gad and some Ephraim and Dan also joined them in Gilead. Dan split into two as well in the occupation. Israel and Assyria will come out of Europe in the north, hand in hand, to reoccupy the Middle East also. We moved into Europe in the second century CE when the Parthian Empire fell and joined the rest of the Israelite-Hittite-Phoenician alliance in Britain and West Europe in the fourth century. The Bar Kochba rebels of Judah had gone on to America after the failure of the revolt in the second century. Look at the paper The Unitarian/Trinitarian Wars (No. 268).

Allen’s work of Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright misidentified the tribal movements and trivialised the issue. The US and BC in Prophecy, published by the  Worldwide Church of God, merely reinforced the historical errors by plagiarising Allen’s work. The movement from Europe will be after the wars of the Fifth and Sixth trumpets. The last wars of the kings of the North and South are about to begin. Look also at The Seven Seals (No. 140) and The Seven Trumpets (No. 141). The movement will commence with the flooding of the Netherlands and the low countries in the not too distant future (See the paper Global Warming and Bible Prophecy (No. 218).

 

This is in reference to the allocation of the 24 elders. I realise there are 4 cherubim around God’s throne. I thought this would make 4 quadrants or areas of responsibility; therefore I would divide 24 by 4 and get 6 elders given responsibility under each cherub. The division might continue with the 12 judges and 12 apostles each also being allocated responsibility under a cherub, with 3 judges and 3 apostles to each quadrant. Would this be correct?

A: Yes, your idea is correct. Israel was divided as two divisions to a tribe. There were three tribes to a quadrant. The zodiac is a corruption of the divisions of the government which the tribes represent.

The East, and first, quadrant under the Lion which is of Judah is: Judah, Issachar and Zebulun. They are first in the order of march. Second is the South, or man system, of Reuben Simeon and Gad. Third is the Western, or Bull-headed system, which is Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin. Fourth, or last, is the Northern or Eagle system, which is also represented by a Scorpion and balances in judgment. These tribes are Dan, Asher and Napthali.

These are the rearguard of Israel, hence the sting in the tail and also the symbol of the serpents path. The Tabernacles and the priesthood move between the First and Second Quadrants. The position of the Ark is examined in the paper The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196). Look also at the papers The Meaning of Ezekiel’s Vision (No. 108) and The Government of God (No. 174). This structure will become the City of God. Look at the paper The City of God (No. 180).

Moses

In this verse (Ex. 32:19) it states that Moses broke the 2 tablets. Then he had to go back up to get them written again. Does this have any significant meaning? Is there more to this than Moses just getting mad?

A: Yes, this has great significance. The symbolism was that Israel would break the law and be unable to keep it in a state of sin, being divorced from God. The second time represented the new Moses who was to come as Jesus Christ, who would ascend to the Mountain of God and return with the Holy Spirit, which would lock the law of God in all our hearts.

That is why, when Christ ascended to the throne of God on the Wave Sheaf at 9 a.m. following his resurrection, he returned that day and breathed the Holy Spirit on the disciples and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit” (Jn. 20:22).

Would you please explain if Moses’ wife and 2 children went with Moses when he returned to Egypt to lead God’s people to freedom? Exodus 4:20 seems to indicate they were along on part of the trip; yet, Exodus 18:1-5 indicates that Jethro brought Moses’ wife and children.

A: Zipporah went down to Egypt with Moses and the two boys as we see in Exodus 4. She appears to have tried to prevent the circumcision of Eliezar and nearly had him killed because of that fact. She then did it herself to save his life and accused Moses because of it. The language in the texts is accusative. She was herself a descendent of Abraham, through the sons of Keturah, and should have known better.

Exodus 18:2 says that Moses sent her back. It was probably at this point in Ex. 4:26 that he sent her back to her father Jethro from the inn, thus she did not make it to Egypt. The meeting of Aaron and Moses in the next verse (Ex. 4:27) makes no mention of her or the boys. Nothing short of wholehearted spiritual strength would bring Israel out of this Exodus with their minds set on God.

In Exodus 14 it speaks of the hosts of Pharaoh. Who were these and do they have symbolic meaning? 

A: The entire story of Moses and the Exodus is dealing with the nation, and also the fallen host that it worshipped and by which it was governed. The significance of this is covered in a paper on the Exodus called Moses and the Gods of Egypt (No. 105).

The entire structure of the Bible is allegory and parables dealing with the structure of the Plan of Salvation. You will also enjoy the paper Pentecost at Sinai (No. 115), which takes the Exodus on to Sinai and the giving of the Law. The next paper in that aspect is The Golden Calf (No. 222). Thus, we have both a physical host and spiritual host, which God dealt with through Christ. Look also at the paper The Pre-Existence of Jesus Christ (No. 243).

I need some information on the Red Sea parting. I once saw something about a scientific reason for this. Any biblical reference will be of great importance for what I am looking for.

A: For a long time scientists and people in general have been trying to explain away the miracle of Israel and the Exodus in the crossing of the Red Sea. Some linguists try to make it read the Reed Sea and place it as a marsh in the area of the canal. The Israelites allegedly marched over the marsh of the reed sea and the Egyptian chariots sank. However, that is not what the Bible says happened.

There is another version which places Pi ha Hiroth on the Gulf of Aqaba. It is asserted that the gaps in the mountains either side allowed the deluge to wash down massive amounts of soil and that there is a bridge under the water, some few hundred feet down. Thus, the sea was piled up on the sides of the underwater bridge and the Israelites crossed into Midian near Jebel el Laws in Saudi Arabia. The name means, “The Mountain of the Law” in Arabic. There is a video purporting to have been made at this site. We have no evidence of its authenticity. When we can send a team there, we will look for the crossing.

Which day of the First month did Israel start the seven-day march around the walls of Jericho?

A: Israel, under Joshua, crossed into the Promised Land on the tenth day of the First month, and was set aside to the Lord in circumcision on that day. They abode four days and on the Fourteenth day of the First month, they killed the Passover and ate of the old corn of Canaan on the First Holy Day of Unleavened Bread (Josh. 5:11). This act enabled Rahab to be counted by the scarlet thread on her lintels, and salvation was again extended to the Gentiles as part of Israel.

Joshua 5:13 says that “it came to pass that when Joshua was by Jericho that he lifted his eyes and there stood a man against him with a drawn sword.”

This is held to be between the 15th and 21st of the First month. We can assume that they kept the 15th as a holy day as commanded. We can make one of two deductions. The command of Christ as the Captain of the Host of God came to him when he was near Jericho. We might assume that the story is conjoint and that he spoke with Christ on the 14th day, and that the activities of the host took place from 15th Nisan and went for seven days. The Seventh Days were the Holy Days, and the walls went flat and the children of Israel entered on the last Holy Day of Unleavened Bread. This has merit in that the symbolism of the feast of Unleavened Bread is to remove sin, as malice and wickedness, from among us. The fall of Jericho is symbolised by this activity. The difficulty with this is that the major activity of the battle took place on a Holy Day.

We might conclude that this was done to show the victory of the host was enabled by the right conduct of Israel as the Church keeping the feasts of God. In this light, the case has merit. In the other view, we might say that the story is continuing; that the events took place over the Feast and the Last day’s activities took place on the day after the Holy Day. In which case, we overcome the objection but we lose the full power of the symbolism of the Battle and the purpose of the feast of Unleavened Bread.

The story is covered in the paper The Fall of Jericho (No. 142) but this aspect is not properly developed there. The seven days were most probably the seven days of Unleavened Bread from 15 to 21 Abib. The battle and victory took place at the end of the Feast. The end result is that the first day was 15 Abib, but it may possibly have been 16 Abib. It is discounted as being after the 21st, as the full symbolism of Abib is lost.

Christ probably appeared to Joshua as the prototype on 14 Abib.

The fall of Jericho sounds a little like the book of Revelation with the marching around the city for seven days, and going around seven times on the seventh day. Is this coincidence, or is there a link here? 

A: The actions of the Old Testament were a reflection of the New Testament and the Church. The entire story of the forty years in the wilderness and the taking of the Promised Land were a reflection of the forty Jubilees in the wilderness of the church.

Christ met Joshua, son of Nun of Ephraim, at the plain of Jericho as the captain of the Army of God, and he will come again to Israel to save them and place them again in their inheritance. The paper The Fall of Jericho (No. 142) deals with the similarities of which you speak.

Was there any significance to the red cords that Rahab was told to put in the window of her house so that the Israelite army would not kill anyone in her house? 

A: The red cords were a symbol of the blood of the lamb that was on the doorposts and lintels of Israel in Egypt. Rahab had made a deliberate decision to affix herself to the body of Israel. She was the symbol of the salvation of the Gentiles. There was a mixed multitude that also joined Israel when they went out of Egypt.

The Lamb was her protection here, as it was in Egypt. Here he came as the captain of the Army of the Lord. He also gave the Law to Moses. The same thing was said to Joshua as was said to Moses: “Take off your shoes for the place where you are standing is Holy Ground.” Look at the paper The Fall of Jericho (No. 142).

Rahab was told to put red cords in the window of her house so that the Israelite army would not kill her or her family. Is this the same concept as the blood put on the doorposts of the Israelites’ houses on the first Passover?

A: Yes, but not many people make that connection. If Judah understood that, then they would all be converted. This is why we have to keep the Lord’s Supper on 14 Abib and the Night of Watchings on 15 Abib. That is why the first thing the pagans eliminated from the Church was the Passover, and substituted Easter using the bishops in Rome from Anicetus in 152 to Victor in 190-192. Once they did that, the Church in Rome was cut off from Christ and the rest was easy. Look at the paper The Quartodeciman Disputes (No. 277) and also the papers The Lord’s Supper (No. 103)The Passover (No. 98) and Sanctification of the Temple of God (No. 241).

Idols and Images

There seems to be a contradiction in the story of the golden idol or idols that Aaron either made or allowed to be made while Moses was upon the Mount. After the completion of the molten calf or calves, he said at Exodus 32:4 “These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” Then Nehemiah 9:18 says they had made for themselves a molten calf, indicating a singular idolCould you please clarify the difference?

A: Yes, this is another contradiction in the Bible, which serves to illustrate a lesson. Aaron is recorded as saying: “These be thy gods, O Israel” and Nehemiah says Aaron said, “This is thy god, O Israel.” Aaron is speaking of the earrings that were used in the construction, which were themselves amulets which were collected, and from which the calf was made.

Nehemiah’s reference is in the singular to illustrate it was only one idol made up from many individual amulets. The calf was allowed because it served as a teaching lesson and cleaned idolaters out of the priesthood. The nation was also cleaned of the amulets. The idolatrous purpose behind these protections for the orifices of the head is explained in the paper The Origin of the Wearing of Earrings and Jewellery in Ancient Times (No. 197)The story of the Calf and the theology behind it is found in the paper The Golden Calf (No. 222).

In reading further about the account of Israel making an idol while Moses was away, I am wondering why they chose to make a calf instead of say a lion or a bear or some other creature. Was there some particular reason why they chose to make a calf?

A: The calf was a symbol of the moon god, Sin. The horns, symbolised by the crescent moon, were also associated with the finger of Ashirat, which was another name for the deity associated with the feminine aspects, as Istar. The horns in Egypt were also associated with Hathor who was a symbol of fertility as a pregnant horned female. As the mother goddess she was associated with Isis and also Nut. Isis was the consort of Osiris and the mother lover of Horus, as was Easter (or Istar or Ashtoreth) of the Baal-Easter system. They are all part of the mystery sun cults.

The Trinity stems from this system as the Triune God and appears in Egypt as Osiris, Isis and Horus; in Palestine as Baal, Ashtoreth and the Morning star as the third element; and in Rome it was as Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva who was the virgin of the Immaculate Conception. These elements were transferred into Christianity in total by the fifth and sixth centuries. The term “Easter” comes from “Istar,” as does “Ostar” or “Ostara.”

The Minotaur of the Cretans is the same as the god Chemosh and Milcom (hence Malcolm) of the Moabites and Ammonites. The human sacrifices were offered to the god and sometimes cooked alive inside it. This is the origin of passing your children through the fire to Moloch. This Golden Calf was worshipped among the Irish Celts until the 5th century and cannibalism is noted among the Scots in France during the same century. The details are found in the papers The Golden Calf (No. 222) and The Origins of Christmas and Easter (No. 235).

I heard that images were authorized based on John 3:14 “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up.” The reasoning was that Christ approved the making and exalting of the brazen serpent, by which the Israelites were healed in the desert. I know Christ would never support worshipping an image but what is the correct understanding of the text?

A: Moses used the brazen serpent as a symbol to Israel that they had power over the serpents and it acted as a psychological prop for people who were bitten (cf. Num. 21:9). No one prayed to it or worshipped it. Moses was dealing with the problem of getting an uneducated people to a point where God could work with them. It was also a prophecy that referred back to the position in Genesis where the heel of the seed of the woman would bruise the head of the serpent and he would bruise his heel. This referred to the battle between Christ, as head of Israel and the Church, and Satan. It looked forward to the redemption of man by the elevated Christ who was to die for our sins. These papers are relevant: Moses and the God’s of Egypt (No. 105); Pentecost at Sinai (No. 115) and The Cross: Its Origin and Significance (No. 39).

Joshua

I am doing a report on the man Joshua in the Bible. I have several questions, but a lack of resources. I need a basic bibliography of Joshua’s life and how he did things. Can you help?

A: You can get an idea of the life of Joshua, and the symbolism of what he did and his environment, from looking at five papers for the background to the Exodus and the significance of what he did: The Passover (No. 98); Moses and the Gods of Egypt (No. 105); Pentecost at Sinai (No. 115); The Golden Calf (No. 222) and The Fall of Jericho (No. 142).

He was the son of Nun of the tribe of Ephraim. The concept of his name here means, “the Salvation of God (Yahoshua) comes through Endurance (Nun).” These were names of the Messiah. “Jesus” is a rendering in English of the Greek form of writing “Joshua.” It is correctly translated Joshua in English (see the paper Joshua, the Messiah, the Son of God (No. 134)).

He was a young man in Egypt who came out with Moses. He was one of the twelve spies and the only one of the twelve, along with Caleb of Judah, to enter the Promised Land. He rose to war leader of Israel and was chosen as Judge of Israel to enter the Promised Land. He took Jericho and then the cities mentioned in the Bible text in progression. He lived to 110 years of age. He was buried in his inheritance on the North side of the hill of Gaash on the border of his inheritance, which was the city of Timnath Serah in Mount Ephraim. The Septuagint adds to Joshua 24:30 that they buried the knives of stone with him that he used to circumcise Israel at Gilgal.

Look at the Book of Joshua for the details of the conquest and his life, as that is the most comprehensive account. You will find sketches of his life in the Bible dictionaries at your library. Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible is a good one and so too is ISBE.

I was reading the book of Joshua and saw a few things that were of interest. One was that when he was to take the people over the Jordan to the land God had promised them, he had a priest step into the Jordan and it was divided just like the red sea and the people went across on dry land. Does this prefigure baptism? Also they had to circumcise all the males again because they had wandered in the wilderness for forty years. Why weren’t they circumcised 8 days after birth? Joshua was instructed to take 12 rocks and make a memorial. Do the 12 rocks represent the 12 apostles?

A: Joshua is a very interesting text. The symbolism of entering the Promised Land was like that of Israel in the Exodus. The Passover brought them out of Egypt. This was a type of Christ, who was the Passover Lamb. They could have gone into the Promised Land when the twelve were sent to spy out the land but only two, Joshua and Caleb, were dedicated enough. These two symbolised Israel and Judah.

They then had to spend forty years in the wilderness before they were allowed to enter. That is the same as the Forty Jubilees of the Church in the wilderness. They were not circumcised so as to make a difference between the old generation, which refused to take up their inheritance, and the ones not part of the decision that were born in the wilderness. That represented the Church.

The Church has to be prepared once again for the coming of the Messiah, and so does Israel. The priest standing in the Jordan was symbolic of baptism. These people were brought through the Jordan and then circumcised into Israel and the Covenant. The circumcision here represents the rolling of sin from the Gentiles and from the nation of Israel. There were twelve stones left in the middle thread of the river. This is a boundary marker and the division of Israel and the world. There were twelve stones also taken as an altar at Gilgal.

There are thus two lots of twelve as twenty-four stones. These in two divisions represent the two aspects of the priesthood and the apostles and judges. The symbolism of what happened there and its relationship to the Plan of Salvation and the Return of Messiah is explained in the paper The Fall of Jericho (No. 142).

 

What is the meaning of the 2 spies hiding in the hill country for 3 days (Joshua 2:1-24)? There are many references to 3 days, i.e. sign of Jonah, etc.

A: It is another example of the two witnesses’ concept. We saw it with John and Messiah, and we will see it again when the witnesses get here. The two spies act as witnesses against the civilisation they are sent to spy out. In the last days, the two will stand for 1,260 days and then they will be killed by the world systems. They will lie in the streets for 3 ½ days and then be resurrected. Look at the papers The Fall of Jericho (No. 142) and The Witnesses (including the Two Witnesses) (No. 135).

 

Judges

What is the meaning of this passage (Jud 9:7-21) in reference to 4 different types of trees and other components of the text?

A: The trees of Judges 9:7-21 represent the trees of Israel’s power and the fourth false system of the Antichrist that is allowed to rule over it, and in the end destroys it.

Trees went forth, in the emphatic sense in the Hebrew, with great earnestness of purpose. (cf. Companion Bible n. to v. 8). The first is the olive, which represented Israel’s religious privileges and power (cf. Rom. 11 and Zechariah 4 re the olive trees). The Olive Trees are the power of witness of the nation of Israel. By the oil of its fatness, the nation honours God. In other words, the power of its witness was used to glorify God. But the spirit, who represented the trees, wanted it to participate in a false system of self-aggrandisement.

They asked the fig tree, which was the symbol of Israel’s national privileges (Mat. 21:19-20; Mk. 11:13, 20, 21; Lk. 13:6-9). This was its birthright promise. The fig held to its birthright under temptation of the host, who wanted to tempt it to defeat its birthright promise.

The vine was Israel’s spiritual privilege. For the vineyard of the Lord is the whole house of Israel (cf. Isaiah chap 5 and John chap 15). The word “leave” in v. 13 is “forsake” as in v. 11, and the concept is that of forsaking the power of the Holy Spirit through this temptation of the host and its false system. The wine here is “tirosh” or “new wine” which cheers both God and man. This is the wine of the Lord’s Supper and the Passover of the saints of God.

The bramble is the false tree of the Antichrist system and the false system of worship, which devours Israel through the fallen host and the Babylonian Mystery and sun cults. This is seen as devouring the false nation under the Antichrist system. This also can be seen from the concept of the story of Gideon. Look at Gideon’s Force and the Last Days (No. 22).

In Judges 19 we read about a situation where a Levite has a concubine that has been gone 4 months and he goes after her to reconcile after she has been unfaithful. It is quite similar to the time of Lot. The woman is raped to death by the sons of Belial then her man dismembers her and distributes the 12 body parts into all the coasts of Israel. Is there some symbolism here for us today and why did they not hesitate to turn the women over to these men as Lot was also willing to give his daughters?

A: Yes, there are some striking parallels in this story. The tempting conclusion is that the symbolism of the Levite is Christ, as elohim of Israel. The concubine from Bethlehem-Judah (a Jewess of Messiah’s clan) who was unfaithful was Israel that was taken in and repented as the church. Bethlehem-Judah was also of the Gentiles in Tamar and Ruth.

There are two periods of four whole months, which are two lots of 120 prophetic days. This was allowed to happen so that the message to the tribes would be understood. The tribe of Benjamin was the youngest and the “son of the promise.” Saul was also from Gibeah. The tribe was almost wiped out and then was allowed to be rebuilt by the stealing of the daughters of the tribes.

The Church was abused and murdered by the sons of Israel. Israel decided to rebuke Benjamin, but lost 40,000 men in two days. But Benjamin was destroyed except for 600 who formed a nucleus of the new tribe. The real message is that Israel paid a price for the treatment of the Church and the sons of the promise were also wiped out and then had to be built up at the expense of all.

Gideon

Would you please explain if Gideon had 70 sons (Jdg. 8:30) or 72 because Abimelech and Jotham were his sons and not accounted for in the dead of Jdg. 9:5? What is the significance of these numbers and systems?

A: Yes, the seventy represent the elders of Israel and the council of the Church. The Sanhedrin were always referred to as the seventy, but were always understood as seventy plus two. They represented the Council of God and were understood as having the two. This was depicted by the seventy with Eldad and Medad outside the tabernacle under Moses. Moses and Aaron also depicted the positions of Christ and God over the seventy.

This position was also seen in the Sanhedrin at the time of Christ, where the Seventy were supervised by the High Priest and his deputy (Annas and Caiaphas at the time of Christ). This later became the Nasi or prince and the High priest. Luke 10:1,17 shows that the seventy were ordained by Christ and sent out but the text in the Greek reads “hebdomekonta”[duo] or seventy[two]. Gideon represents the story of the church in the last days. Look at the paper Gideon’s Force and the Last Days (No. 22).

Samson

Was Samson’s power really derived from his hair, or did he just think so? 

A: His hair was a symbol of the power of the Holy Spirit. Until the Messiah, the closest one could get to the elect was as a Nazirite under vow, and their hair was not cut.

Other than that, God conferred his power on individuals according to their selection as prophets or kings, such as David, or the elders of Israel, and the Judges. Now all men can approach God through Christ and be given the Holy Spirit. What they do with it determines their entry to the First Resurrection.

God also calls whom He chooses and predestines. These are the called and chosen of Romans 8:29-30 and they are thus justified and glorified. Many are called but few are chosen. Look at the paper Samson and the Judges (No. 73) for a fuller explanation of the operation of the Holy Spirit in the cycles and the explanation of some important parables.

Samson gave a riddle to thirty companions (Jdg. 14:12-14). Later Samson’s wife told them the answer, after which he got mad and went into town and slayed 30 men and took their festal garments and gave them to the companions. My question is this: Is there some kind of symbolism to this story?

A: The story points to the structure of the inner council of God and also to the salvation of the Gentiles. The council is comprised of seventy plus two. But the inner council is comprised of twenty-four divisional commanders or elders allotted to the four covering cherubim, in divisions and structures of two to a unit of twelve as were the high priests symbolising them; and then into quadrants of six in three units as were the tribes of Israel divided into quadrants of three making up twelve tribes (see Num. 10).

The Lamb and the Ancient of Days make up the inner throne council of the thirty. Satan was also removed from this council and will be replaced. The thirty garments are representative of the allocation of the Holy Spirit in power and the opportunity of salvation going to the Gentiles. If they had gone to God, He would have told them that out of the dead carcasses of the lion came the fruit or honey of the Holy Spirit.

The word “Essene” means “Bees” and this was the ancient religion of Assyria right up until the time of Christ, and was seen in the Celibate priests of the Baal-Easter system. Instead they ploughed with Samson’s heifer and he killed them and took the garments they already had. This was a warning to the demonic host as well. Look at the paper Samson and the Judges (No. 73); The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80); David and Goliath (No. 126) and The Pinata (No. 276).

Ruth

In the book of Ruth, Boaz represents Christ and Ruth the Church. Who does Ruth’s kinsman, who does not fulfil his obligation to marry her, represent? Is it Satan or someone or something else? 

A: It is symbolic of Levi and Judah as a whole who failed the Gentiles because of their xenophobia, and also of Satan and the fallen Host who were given the responsibility for the Gentiles but failed to take them into the Kingdom of God as brides.

The elder kinsman is both Levi and Judah, and the Anointed Covering Cherub that was Lucifer. Look at the paper Ruth (No. 27) and also look at Lucifer: Light Bearer and Morning Star (No. 223) and Lost Sheep and The Prodigal Son (No. 199).

1Samuel

Would you comment on 1Samuel 6. Once again I noticed it contained the number 5. How did the Philistines have a concept of the guilt offering? Is there any significance regarding the cities and their religions? Also was the ark returned around Pentecost since they were harvesting wheat?

A: In this text in 1Samuel 6 we see the Ark receives its own divine title as “The Ark of Yahovah.” The Law was placed within the Ark, as the Law proceeded from Yahovah of Hosts to the entire Host through the Holy Spirit.

The Ark was captured after the Feasts of the Seventh month and was with the Philistines for seven months. The symbolism is this. Israel was to live by the law of God and protect the Law as Holy, Perfect, Righteous and Good Truth, which thing also is God.

The Ark was given to the Gentiles and they had it but did not live according to the laws of God and so the curses or the plagues of Egypt came upon them. In this way, they attracted the emerods and the mice, which were the plagues of Egypt. They got piles, in other words, and no doubt boils and other things, as well as the mice plague.

However, we know that the five cities of the Lords of the Philistines were all struck by the plagues and they were given until the Passover, and then the second Passover experienced during the Omer count and the fifty days to Pentecost, which is the Wheat Harvest.

So, the Philistines were given a chance at salvation. They were given the five months of grace, from the Last Great Day to the Preparation for the Sanctification of the Temple and the Passover, which they did not observe and so they were under judgment and the curses of Deuteronomy 28 came on them being under judgment. Look at the paper The Blessings and the Curses (No. 75).

They did not repent and take the First Passover, and then failing that the second Passover, as is provided by Law. Look at the paper Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256). This was to look forward to the opportunity, which was to be given to the Gentiles for the Law of God to come upon them as the Philistines were given charge of the Ark.

The five Lords had as witness against them the two plagues, which they symbolised in their votive offerings of emerods (haemorrhoids) and mice. These five cities of the Philistines were similar to the five nations that were later given the area of Samaria and Galilee. The five are a symbol of grace. By grace God conferred salvation on the Gentiles.

The Philistines failed to live by the laws of God and so incurred the penalties. They had literally to give up the Law of God and the Ark, symbolising the Holy Spirit that proceeded from God. They had to hand it back to those whose right it was. In this way, any Gentile who comes into the Church and does not live by the commandments of God is removed and cannot enter the Kingdom of God. If they do not speak according to the Law and the Testimony (Prophets), there is no light in them (Isa 8:20).

The Holy Spirit gave command to the priests of the Philistines as it commanded Balaam. Look at the paper The Doctrine of Balaam and Balaam’s Prophecy (No. 204). The Philistines knew what the religion of Israel was and had observed it first hand for centuries.

The result was also to stand as a witness to Israel. They asked for a sign that they might tell that it was the God of Israel that smote them with the plagues. It was to have gone up by the way of the House of the Sun, which stood on the border of Judah and Dan.

This is another reprimand for Israel, as they have been backsliders into the worship of the sun cults and Baal-Easter for millennia. They will not learn, even to this very day, for they are a stubborn and rebellious people, the whole house of Israel.

The cart came into the field of Joshua, which is the name of the Messiah, and the cart was used as fuel and the oxen were offered up as a sacrifice to the Lord God in that place called the House of the Sun Beth-Shemesh.

The Ark was set down on the Great Stone of Abel at Beth Shemesh. This is a reference to the Church that was begun with Adam, and the first sacrifices that were accepted as those of righteous Abel. The Holy Spirit had been given to the patriarchs, and the Church had been founded on the Rock that was God with the Ark representing the Holy Spirit. On this stone God would build His church through the Holy Spirit and on the foundation of the apostles with the chief corner stone who was Joshua, the Messiah, the Son of God. Look at the papers The Ark of the Covenant (No. 196); Doctrine of Original Sin Part 2 The Generations of Adam (No. 248) and Joshua, the Messiah, the Son of God (No. 134).

When David slew Goliath we are told that he picked up 5 rocks from the stream, one of which killed Goliath (1Sam. 17:40). Do you think there’s any symbolism to there being 5 rocks and not say 4 or 6 or 7 rocks?

  1. Yes, there is a symbolism. The five rocks represent the five churches that make it into the Kingdom of God in Revelation, chapters 2 and 3. Two churches do not make it. These are Sardis and Laodicea, with only individuals of these organisations who triumph.

One of these churches is used by Messiah, here represented by David, to strike the giant of the world’s systems in the forehead, where is found the mark of its system. In the last days, truth and the well-aimed stone of David as the anointed King of Israel, who is yet to take up his crown, overcome this system. The symbolism of the religious structures of the world and the Philistine’s relationship to them is seen in the paper David and Goliath (No. 126).

What did King David achieve in his life? Why is his story important? How did God touch his life? 

A: David was chosen by God to be King of Israel, and David was given the Holy Spirit to achieve that end. He was also placed in various positions and tests to provide lessons for all of us, as to the conduct of a man after God’s own heart.

He was used to make all preparations for the Temple of God. David prepared and then Solomon built the Temple. This was to serve as an illustration of the lessons of creation and the Plan of Salvation. The story of his battle with Goliath and the theological significance of that event are covered in the paper David and Goliath (No. 126).

The place of David in the Plan of God will be dealt with in the paper Rule of the Kings Part II: David (No. 282B)His time in history and the entry into Jerusalem is discussed in the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272)He is to be the king of Israel under Messiah as elohim, as are the elect from Zechariah 12:8.

1Kings

In Exodus 20:3 God commanded us not to make any carved images of anything. When I was studying 1Kings 6, especially verse 23 and on I see that Solomon made 2 cherubim of olivewood and carved others. Why is this? Also what is the significance of the cherubim, palm trees and the open flowers that were carved?

A: The Second Commandment is read in two ways. One is that no image of anything is to be made at all. The second way is that no image on anything that is to be worshipped is to be made. It is “thou shalt not bow down to it or worship it” that is conditional to the making of the image itself.

This is obviously the meaning, otherwise the instructions for the building of the Ark of the Covenant were in direct contradiction to the Second Commandment and Solomon’s actions here, and in the subsequent temple, are all in breach of the Commandment. So too, we see Ezekiel’s Temple is in breach of the Law.

Israel never worshipped any graven image or object, and the cherubim were no exception. It is from Ezekiel that we see the identity and purpose of the anointed Covering Cherubim. There were four of them. They are represented as the Bull-headed, Lion-headed, Eagle-headed, and Man-headed cherubim. They surround the throne of God. Look at the papers The Meaning of Ezekiel’s Vision (No. 108); The Government of God (No. 174) and Pentecost at Sinai (No. 115).

2Kings

From 2Kings chapter 2 is there any significance to the fact that just before Elijah gave his mantle to Elisha and was taken by God, that they went from Gilgal to Bethel, to Jericho, and finally to Jordan, each time Elijah telling Elisha to wait for him?

A: The Gilgal here is not the well known Gilgal near Jericho, but the one between Tibneh and Shiloh (cf. 4:38). In this case, it was a circle. The instructions were a test for devotion and the passage of the power. He had been foreordained, from his anointing, to follow Elijah and to slay those that Jehu did not slay. His devotion shows his progression and identification, and then his receipt of power after the taking of Elijah in the chariot of God. At each point, Elisha was met by prophets and told that his master was to go that day. The effect of all this was to establish Elijah in the eyes of the prophets, and as the key prophet of God.

Would you please explain why 2Kings 25:8 and Jeremiah 52:12 both seem to be describing the same event but have different dates listed? The same question follows with Jehioachin’s release from prison in 2Kings 25:27 and Jer. 52:31.

A: The word in Kings is that he came “to” Jerusalem on the seventh day of the month. He set fire to the city. Jeremiah says he came “into” Jerusalem. This is a bit like the fall of Jerusalem to the Australians and British in December 1917. The attack went in on the seventh, and it was taken by the eighth, but Allenby did not enter until the Australians had secured it and the contingents were in place on the eleventh of the month. This aspect has been examined in the paper The Oracles of God (No. 184).

In the case of the release of Jehoiachin the order appears to have been given on the twenty-fifth day but not carried out until the twenty-seventh. The texts of 2Kings 25:27 in the Septuagint and the Syriac say “and brought him forth out of his prison”. The text in Jeremiah does not say that. Thus, we must deduce that he was ordered released and that he did not take his place at the king’s table for two days. This was probably to rehabilitate him.

Esther

Do you think Esther 9:13 is a prophecy of the 10 men being hung after the Nuremburg trials?

A: This is an interesting parallel but not necessarily prophecy. The Book of Esther is certainly not just a story about Judah 2,500 years ago. Haman was an Amalekite. Agag was killed by Samuel in front of Saul because Saul had let him live. That activity looked forward in prophecy.

The wars of the Amalekites look forward to the days of the end at the end of the forty Jubilees in the wilderness. They were carried out just before Israel went into the Promised Land. Israel was forty years in the Exodus and then fought the wars of the Amalekites. Israel was forty Jubilees in the wilderness and then fought the wars of the 20th century. The wars of the Fifth and Sixth Trumpets have still to be fought. Look at the papers The Seven Seals (No. 140) and The Seven Trumpets (No. 141).

Over that last period, from 1914 to the present, we have seen a drive for the defeat and extermination of Judah, and also of Israel. The Jews are not the Israelites. Judah is only one Tribe of Israel, and Levi is another while not all Levi is in Judah. The Holocaust was involved in the story of Esther and the hanging at Nuremburg was part of that story, but it has gone on for decades.

The Arab wars are also part of the process. Messiah will come to save those who eagerly await him. Judah will be converted in the last days at the very end. The explanation of the Story of Esther is in the paper Commentary on Esther (No. 63).

Job

Could you explain the significance of the fact that Job had 7 sons and three daughters? These numbers are repeated in that he had 7000 sheep and 3000 camels, 5000 oxen and 5000 she asses. These numbers must have important significance?

A: The round numbers 7, 3 and 5 are held to denote perfection and sufficiency according to Daath Mikra (cf. Soncino fn. to Job). This aspect also carried over into the function of the numbers in relation to the church. The seven spirits of God and the seven angels of the seven churches are accompanied by the three other candlesticks of Messiah and the two witnesses making the ten.

The seven churches have five only that are accounted worthy, and hence five is also the number of grace. The entire structure is one of plenty and sufficiency according to the purpose of God, yet these were allowed to be destroyed by Satan because they sinned. Look at the papers Symbolism of Numbers (No. 7) and Birthdays (No. 287).

The point is that of perfection removed through sin. Children are sanctified in their parents, but are killed through sin. God allows actions to be undertaken to test and deal with people in the faith. Job could not save his children because they were of age and they had taken up with a foreign religious system in the practices they were undertaking as Job knew, and hence the sacrifices.

This lesson is to the church and the nation. The nation is not protected in the birthright promises through idolatry. The Church is not protected in sin. Loss is made good also through faith and faithfulness. The break-up of the 5000 is through grace. The five and the five, wise and foolish virgins also are a consideration in the concept of the retention and loss of salvation.

Can you give me some insight on the book of Job? Was this Job also the Job mentioned in Genesis 46:13?

A: Yes, it is commonly accepted that Job is the son of Issachar mentioned in Genesis 46:13. It seems most probable that Job was in Midian and the friends seem to be Midianites. The work was most likely given to and written by Moses while he was in Midian, and formed the preparation for the Exodus and the writing of the Pentateuch. It may well have been the first book of the Bible written.

Psalms

Can you explain Psalm 82? Is the Psalm referring to the angelic host or the human elect?

A: The text refers to all the sons of God, both heavenly and human. He said he was a son of God and He quoted this Psalm in John 10:34-35 and said that Scripture cannot be broken. We are to all become elohim (cf. also Zech. 12:8). We are all to be sons of God and as elohim or gods. The text also speaks of the fallen host as judging unjustly (the poor here are the oppressed) as well because in 82:7 it says: “But you shall die like men and fall like one of the princes.” Thus, the unjust ones of the elohim are brought down to the pit and die like men and fall as any human prince. This theme is also taken up in Ezekiel 28 ff., and Isaiah 14.

In this text we are speaking of Messiah who stands as judge among the congregation of the elohim. 82:8 says, “Arise o elohim, judge thou the earth for thou shall inherit the nations.” This is Messiah, and the true version of Deuteronomy 32:8 (RSV) has Israel allotted to Yahovah as his inheritance when the nations were allotted to the sons of God. However, here all nations are part of the inheritance and so we see that all nations are to come into Israel and under Messiah. Thus, the entire host will come under Messiah as judge and king. Look also at the paper The City of God (No. 180).

Psalm 137 indicates that Israel’s captors required them to sing “one of the songs of Zion.” This seems like a strange request if you are conquering a people to ask them to remember their songs and the meanings of the song. Any ideas why this request of their captors?

A: The captives of Judah had been taken away, just as Israel had been taken away by the Assyrians under Shalmaneser in 722 BCE. The Babylonians were mocking them. The songs of Zion are the Psalms of the Lord. They were effectively saying, “Well, you were not protected by your God. Where is He now? Sing us a song to Him.” The purpose of captivity is to bring us to repentance and to a knowledge of the Lord God of Hosts. Each time we have fallen into the ways of the heathen we have been sent into captivity and that may well occur again very soon.

Proverbs

I have a question regarding the book of Proverbs, chapters 8 and 9. I’ve heard from people, that the wisdom in that book is Christ. Is that true? I always believed that it was talking about the Holy Spirit or one aspect of that Spirit. Some try to prove the eternal existence of Christ with that text. What is the correct answer? 

A: Wisdom is rendered here in the feminine and was understood as the “Sophia,” Greek for “wisdom.” The Holy Spirit is the function or power of God, which confers wisdom. Kings (and princes) reign in wisdom through it, as the text says in verses 15 and 16. The Lord possessed wisdom in the beginning, before His works of Old. The text says: “I was set up from everlasting from the beginning before ever the earth was.”

The Trinitarians cannot use this as a text for the co-eternality of Christ, as it clearly says that wisdom was set up from everlasting: from the beginning. Thus, wisdom is a creation of God, whether it was referring to Christ or the Holy Spirit.

The text that refers to Christ is in verse 30:

“Then I was by Him as one brought up with Him and I was daily His delight; Rejoicing always before Him. Rejoicing in the habitable parts of His world” (Heb: tebel ‘arez and tr. earth in the KJV: See Bullinger fn. to v. 31 Companion Bible).

Whosoever finds wisdom finds life and favour from the Lord. This is the Holy Spirit, which is being spoken of, as the cosmology of the Bible depends on this force of God tying all the sons of God together from their generation.

Thus, for Christ to be one with God, he needed the Holy Spirit to achieve that and thus, the Holy Spirit is logically prior to the unity of the Host. The fact that it was removed from the sons of God who rebelled reinforces that fact.

The comments in chapter 9 place wisdom as a female building her house. She has hewn out the seven pillars. She has killed her beasts, she has mingled her wine and she has sent forth her maidens. She is the Church. The Holy Spirit is the Church because without it, the Temple of God cannot exist. We are that Temple. We are the house of living stones that is the Temple of God. She is the bride of Christ. Her maidens are the elect of the marriage supper. The seven pillars are the angels of the Seven Churches and are the seven spirits of God.

One could say that the invitation to come eat my bread and the wine, which I have mingled, refers to Christ. But remember that John says clearly that Christ had to go to the Father who was his Father and our Father and his God and our God. When he returned to the Apostles he was able then to blow the spirit on them and say, “Receive the Holy Spirit” (Jn. 20:22). The text explains itself.

The Fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and the knowledge of the Holy Spirit is understanding. “For by me your days shall be multiplied and the years of your life shall be increased.” From Proverbs 9:13, we are given the example of the foolish woman, which is the false church under the false spirit set up by the fallen Host under Satan. It is referred to in the New Testament (cf. 1Tim 4:1-2).

There is no doubt we are speaking of two women here and one was with God from everlasting and is the woman that is the Church. The concepts are explained in the papers The Holy Spirit (No. 117); Consubstantial with the Father (No. 81)The Development of the Neo-Platonist Model (No. 17)How God Became a Family (No. 187) and The City of God (No. 180).

I once belonged to a church, which taught that the main message of Proverbs 31 is that women should be subservient to their husbands. While I do agree that the head of the woman is her husband, I am beginning to think that there is more to Proverbs 31. What would you say is the main message in that text? 

A: The king is Christ and the woman is the Church, and the Church is then comprised of men as heads of families, and women as the woman. The main message is that the church has to perform as a proverbs 31 woman at all times. The explanation of this text is given in the paper Proverbs 31 (No. 114). Too often the text is used by churches to silence women and deny their own responsibilities.

Ecclesiastes

Ecclesiastes 7:1 states “A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one’s birth.” Could you explain why the day of death is better than the day of birth? This would seem to be the opposite of what most people would believe?

A: The celebration of birthdays is a pagan custom that came from the Babylonians. Look at the paper Birthdays (No. 287). The idea is carried on by the Satanists and the Stargazers, who use it as a fate determination and to elevate the individual above God and as a god. The Bible position forbids this view. Our destiny is to become sons of God. We await the resurrection of the dead so we can become sons of God in power through the Holy Spirit so God can become all in all (Eph. 4:6). Look at the papers The Soul (No. 92) and The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143).

So, you’re saying that the day of one’s death is better than that of their birth because we are that much closer to the final destiny of mankind which is to be a son of God in power, as God becomes all in all? Interesting how Satan has deceived most of the world into celebrating their birthday while confusing them as to their destiny after the resurrection from the dead.

A: Yes, the Soul Doctrine and the invention of the great lies of Heaven and Hell are part of the deception of the false religious system he established.

PROPHETS

Isaiah

Does Pharaoh have symbolic meaning for the future exodus that is coming?

A: Sodom and Egypt are names for the nations under the demons. In this sense Pharaoh is a name for Satan, as is Tyre and Babylon. In the coming Exodus the demons under Satan will be bound. The Bible shows that Israel will march out of the north, hand in hand with Assyria, and a highway will be built from the north to Jerusalem and also from Egypt to Assyria (Isa 19:23). They shall all serve together, and Israel will be a third with them. They will all be blessed together by God and they will serve the Lord together from Jerusalem.

Isaiah walked naked and barefoot for three years as a sign to Egypt and Ethiopia that they would be taken captive, and the coast land would also be taken captive, naked and barefoot by the Assyrians (Isa. 20:3-6). In the final phase the breach will be healed and they will serve the Lord together at Jerusalem. Look at the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272)Trumpets (No. 136)The Day of the Lord and the Last Days (No. 192); The Seven Trumpets (No 141) and The Millennium and the Rapture (No. 95).

Who is being spoken of here in Isaiah?

Isaiah 65:1-6  I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine’s flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom,

A: There are two groups here. One group represents the gentiles of the church who seek God and obey His commandments. The other represents the nation of Israel, and those who associate themselves with it – those who know God but eat swine flesh and other abominations and burn incense on their hewn and constructed altars contrary to God’s Law.

These are the false priests of the false religious system who destroy the commandments of God and lead the people astray. They set themselves apart as holy from the people they lead. God says these people are an abomination in His sight, a smoke in His nostrils. To fully understand the ramifications of the text, you have to know where the ten tribes of Israel are found. Israel is not the Jewish people, but Judah is one of the twelve tribes of Israel. There are elements of Judah, which also fall into this self-righteous mentality. It stems from the Pharisees and entered rabbinical Judaism from that source.

The movement of the Tribes and their location is discussed in the paper The Unitarian/Trinitarian Wars (No. 268)The identity of these false priests and what happens to them is also discussed in the paper The Messages of Revelation 14 (No. 270).

Isaiah 26:14; 43:17 and Jeremiah 51:57 are used by some to claim that there are many that will not be awakened from the dead. To whom are these verses referring? Was it from a certain time frame only?

A: The text in Isaiah 26:13-14 refers to the Rephaim, who have no resurrection. They are the Nephilim of Genesis 6:4. Their identities are examined in the paper The Nephilim (No. 154). Jeremiah 51:57 refers to the fall of Babylon and the death of the host who are with them. This is not the same as the Rephaim in Isaiah. These people are put to sleep and are dead. However, the matters are examined in the papers The Judgment of the Demons (No. 80) and The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143).

What is meant by purifying themselves in the gardens behind one tree? Why the reference again to eating swine flesh? What’s the significance of the mouse? (Isa 66:17)

A: The structure of the Mystery cults was around the Asherah, which was often an oak tree. Isaiah 1:29 commences this sequence and we see it in the texts in 57:5; 65:3; and 66:17. It runs oaks, gardens, oak, garden in the sequence. These are the places of worship in the Mystery cults. The oak leaf is also condemned in 1:30. The Asherah was a phallus and it was often used with a phallic implement.

The cutting of mistletoe and the other items associated with the solstice are part of this festival. It is the basis of Christmas and Easter. In the depictions of the mystery cults in the Roman frescoes there was also a kid. This appears to be the origin of the Bible prohibition of the kid seethed in the milk of its mother. A phallic implement was also depicted and that is why the mysteries were also popular with the women. The fertility rites associated with these systems came in as the Christmas and Janus festivals. They then went on through the Carnival and Shrove to Ash Wednesday, and then Lent, and on into the Easter festivities. None of it is Christian, and that is what God is condemning here. Look at the paper The Origins of Christmas and Easter (No. 235).

The mouse is ‘akbar (SHD 5909 pr. ‘akbawr) as attacking and hence a mouse as nibbling. There are twenty-three members of the family Muridae in Palestine, and we are unsure of the exact species. There was a cultic practice of sacrificing and eating field mice, and Maimonedes preserves the tradition that it was carried out by the Harranians. Haran was the centre of the Babylonian Moon cult from 2000 BCE, and hence the centre of the mystery cults. It was a centre of Lunar paganism down until Christian Times. (cf. Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible, vol. 2, p. 524). They worshipped the Moon God, Sin, and the Triune system of the Mother goddess, and the Easter and sun system. This same system penetrated Christianity. Look also at the paper The Golden Calf (No. 222).

The real problem is that Israel will not repent of this evil. The English speaking people, and the European Aryans, are wedded to their iniquity and to these pagan festivals.

The entire civil calendar of the USA is based on the pagan days of Human Sacrifice. It is impossible for it to be a coincidence. The administration has to be influenced by paganism and witchcraft at their decision making levels. God will deal with these people very soon.

Jeremiah

Jeremiah 4:15ff. seems to infer a prophet in the end times warning the nations and condemning false religions etc. How will we know when this prophet is among us? Is there a time sequence for this prophet?

A: The text refers to the voice from Dan that publishes affliction from the mountains of Ephraim. Warn the nations that “He” is coming and beseigers or watchers come from a distant land. The term in this text is not the same as the Watchers elsewhere and thus may not refer to the heavenly host.

The text is corrupted in some Bibles because of its implications. The fact of the voice does not mean it is a single prophet but rather it is a warning issued in the last days concerning the coming of the Messiah and may be a work of many people of the church. It is however a specific warning. The question has been examined in the paper The Warning of the Last Days (No. 44).

Ezekiel

Ezekiel 46:20 seems to say that animal sacrifices will be performed again in the Kingdom? Could this be possible?

A: Yes, it does and they will be performed. The killing of animals will be for the festivals and systems of worship on the Sabbaths and New Moons. Zechariah 14:16-21 shows clearly also that there will be meat killed and eaten in Jerusalem and the pots shall be holy to the Lord. Look at the papers: The Millennium and the Rapture (No. 95); Vegetarianism and the Bible (No. 183); God’s Calendar (No. 156) and Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

 

We read in Ezekiel chapter 26 about the destruction of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar. In verse 21 it says that Tyre shall be no more and never found again. Yet, in Matthew 15:21, we find Jesus going to Tyre. How can this be?

A: Tyre was taken by Nebuchadnezzar after a thirteen year siege (Isa. 23:1; Josephus. A of J, x, 11, 1; Contr. Apion, i, 20). The prophecy began to be fulfilled then. The prophecy covers a period of time and deals with it as a declaration.

The fate of Sidon was different. Tyre was destroyed and was a promontory in the sea and she was made as a bare rock. The garrisons or pillars are visible even today in the sea. The area was known at the time of Christ and the text of which you speak says he went into the parts or regions of Tyre and Sidon. It is rendered “coasts” in the KJV. The text in Ezekiel is concerned with the fallen host as well, and Tyre typifies Satan and we see that develop over the texts in Ezekiel 28. The text in chapter 29 then goes on to deal with Egypt and its fall. See the paper The Fall of Egypt The Prophecy of Pharaoh’s Broken Arms (No. 36).

Is there a reason in Ezekial’s Temple that there are carvings of a young lion’s face toward a palm tree and a man’s face toward the palm tree on the other side? 

A: Yes, there is a reason. The lion-headed and man-headed beings are the two living creatures around the throne of God. The palm tree represents Messiah, who was the tree Moses used to cleanse the waters at Meribah on the way to Sinai. In other words, we could not take of the Holy Spirit without Messiah.

The rebellion involved a third of the Host, but one area is only a quadrant thus, there had to be two quadrants involved in the rebellion. These are the manheaded and aeon systems. These two beings are to be replaced and the elohim, with Messiah, are listed in the Bible. They are Moses (Ex 7:1) and Abraham. The text that makes Abraham an elohim has been mistranslated so it is impossible to find except in the original Hebrew. Look at the papers The Government of God (No. 174)How God Became a Family (No. 187) and The Covenant of God (No. 152).

Most of the people that have entered Israel since the war do not keep God’s Law. How do you understand the following scripture?

Ezekiel 20:37-38  “I will make you pass under the rod, and I will let you go in by number. 38 I will purge out the rebels from among you, and those who transgress against me; I will bring them out of the land where they sojourn, but they shall not enter the land of Israel. Then you will know that I am the LORD.” (RSV)

A: The Jews are only a part of Israel. There are nations of the ten tribes still out there who are greater and mightier than the Jews. In the last days there will be a second Exodus. This Exodus will make the first one pale into insignificance. It is mentioned in Isaiah (66:18-23).

This period sees the First Resurrection and then the breaking of the nations at Armageddon. After that event, the nations will be required to give up their Israelites from among them and they will be returned under the rod, as was Israel in the first Exodus.

Some that have already returned will be sent away into captivity. These rebellious will also die in the wilderness. The only people who will return will be those who keep God’s Law either physically or spiritually. All others will be allowed to die in the wilderness. Each will pass under the rod of judgment.

Those nations, which do not obey and send their representatives to Jerusalem each year at the feast of Tabernacles, will be given no rain in due season. Those that attempt to get around the law by irrigation, such as in Egypt, will be destroyed by plagues (Zech. 14:16-19). Eventually everyone will keep the Commandments of God and the Feasts, New Moons and Sabbaths.

The people who argue that the Law was nailed to the “stauros” in Colossians 2:14 will simply die. There will be no further discussion. That is Scripture, and Scripture cannot be broken. Look also at the papers Measuring the Temple (No. 137) and Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

Daniel

Could you explain to me Daniel 7:23-27?

A: The fourth kingdom is the “legs of iron” of chapter 2. This empire was the Roman Empire. It followed the gold of Babylon and the silver of the Medes and Persians and the brass of the Greeks and the Hellenised system. It went on into the feet of iron and clay.

The feet referred to the Holy Roman Empire formed in 590 CE and which lasted until the revolutions in 1848 ending in 1850 and being confined in 1870. The ten kings did arise and form part of this system. They persecuted the saints over the 1260 years of the empire. They first subdued the ten tribes by intrigue and treason after the fall of the Parthian Empire and the move into Europe (see the paper The Unitarian/Trinitarian Wars (No. 268)).

The feet also had ten toes, which formed the structure of the Alcvin twins or the “Thing” of Europe: The Parliament of the Aryans. In the last days this union forms a beast. This entire structure is the system of Antichrist, yet it claims for itself the power of God and uses that charge against others. This system wore out the Saints of the Most High over the 1,260 years, and in the 20th century from WWI and the Holocaust to the end of WWII and the death of Stalin.

The system changed times and laws for its followers. The “three and a half times” of the 1,260 years is the same time as that in Revelation 12. The Church is pursued by the dragon, which tries to kill the seed of the woman. But the earth helped her and swallowed the Church so that it could not be identified and destroyed by this false religious system and the power of the dragon.

This system will establish a final empire for one hour, which will rule the world and then disaster will descend upon it. The kingdom will be given to the Saints in the final wars of the end. Soon Christ will come to save those who eagerly await him.

In Daniel 12:1-2 God tells us of a time when Michael stands up and there shall be a time of trouble unlike ever before. Then the Bible says: ‘at that time many that sleep in the dust of the earth will awake, some to everlasting life and some to everlasting contempt’. Which resurrection is this and what exactly does it mean to be raised to “everlasting contempt”?

A: This period is referring to the Day of the Lord and to the entire structure of the resurrection. The concept here of everlasting life means the restoration to the spiritual fold as sons of God. The words “everlasting” here are “owlam” (SHD 5769) meaning time out of mind or to the vanishing point from the concept of concealed.

The Hebrew word rendered “contempt” is actually two words, neither of which is confined to what we understand as contempt. The first one is SHD 2781 “cherpah,” meaning reproaches or shame. The second is “dera’own,” (SHD 1860)  meaning abhorring, and in this sense it is contempt.

The view is that individuals will face judgment. The shame and abhorrence one feels when sin is made known is a very serious matter. We are healed by grace and the love of God. That does not mean we do not face shame for what we have done ourselves, and many will endure that knowledge as spirit beings and know that other spirit beings also know their sin.

That is why forgiveness is so central to the love of God. If we cannot forgive others, how can we expect forgiveness and, most importantly, how can we deal with shame that comes from perfect knowledge as a spirit being? The details of these processes are explained in the papers: The Soul (No. 92); The Resurrection of the Dead (No. 143) and The City of God (No. 180).

In Daniel 2:43 there is a statement about the toes of the image that says that “they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.” My question is who are the “they” being spoken of here, and what is meant by not mingling themselves with the seed of men?

A: These ten kings are also spiritual powers as the sons of God from Deuteronomy 32:8 who were allocated the nations according to the number of the sons of God. There were two cherubim, Satan and the Aeon and ten others making the inner twelve elohim of the fallen host. This was then also extended to seventy in the original.

This is a reason why Deuteronomy 32:8 was changed after the fall of the temple and the Jewish Hebrew MT is incorrect. One of the few Bibles that has it right is the RSV. Another is the Roman Catholic New American Bible. Thus, the government is that of the Antichrist over the entire period of its existence. It is the image of the beast of the Holy Roman Empire and then the union of Europe in the last days. This union is given dominion over the whole world and Christ returns to destroy it.

The demons are not allowed to mingle with the seed of men as they did prior to the flood. That happens within the Sign of Jonah and the fortieth Jubilee. “Their days” means the end of the time of the fifth and sixth power. Look at the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272).

Daniel 7:9-10 seems to refer to fire being at the throne of God. What is the symbolism of fire? There are so many items that come to mind: the burning bush, pillar of fire, walking on coals of fire, etc.

A: The fire is the spiritual power that issues from the Throne of God. As the Ancient of Days, He dwells in unapproachable light. No man has ever seen him, or can see Him. He alone is immortal (1Tim. 6:16). It is in this aspect, as the One True God and Creator, that He is seen as Judge of the Universe. He has given this power to Christ in judgment.

Fire is used to portray the spirits, and power of God, and also the demons that fell from grace before this throne. That is why the flame is so important in demonology, especially in the seats of its power, for example at Rome in the Temple of Vesta and among the curia.

In the book of Daniel, we read of the three friends of Daniel being thrown into the oven. Is there some kind of symbolism here, and if so what is it? Also, why three men and not say seven, or twelve?

A: The three friends were chosen with Daniel to show the captivity of Israel and its deliverance under persecution.

The Triune system is represented also in these three. They were taken by Babylon and given names of the Babylonian system and these three represent in their own way the elect called out under God’s protection. The Son of Man was sent to protect them. As Christ walks with these three in the furnace he walks with us now. The heat of the furnace has been raised and as it killed the guards there so it will kill the system in the last days.

There are so many references to lions in scripture. Do you have any idea why Daniel was thrown into a lion’s den versus some other kind of animal or other test?

A: Lions were the largest predators available to them in Mesopotamia. They used them for disciplinary reasons as far down as the Roman Empire. They did not feed them well so that they would tear their victims to death and eat them.

Many of God’s people were tested in this way and were torn apart by wild animals. Daniel had no way of knowing if God would protect him or not. The same was true in the furnace of fire. They said, “We do not know if God will save us or not, but we will not worship you.” In this case, the king pronounced his own judgment as he said, “Your God whom you continually serve, He will deliver you.” In this case, God did this as an example to the king.

The king was caught in his own laws. His decree could not be altered even though he knew he had been tricked into the plan to kill Daniel. The fact that King Astyages spent the night fasting for Daniel showed his respect, and God heard the prayers of the king. The people who sought to kill Daniel set the test.

The Bible position is this: “He who digs a pit for another, falls into it himself and catches himself in his own snare getting out” (Prov 26:27). These people were then killed and eaten by the same lions they sought to use to kill Daniel, as were their wives and children. This is a powerful lesson on the laws of God (see The Law of God (No. L1)).

Hosea

What is the meaning of the Door of Hope and valley of Achor in Hosea 2:15? 

A: “Achor” means, “trouble.” The Door of Hope is Christ who is the door of salvation. The valley of trouble becomes the door of hope. This text must be compared with Joshua 7:24-26. Israel was burdened through the idolatry of some among it and one, Achan was stoned to death. The Lord’s wrath was stilled in that day and the valley of Achor also became a valley of hope to those who trusted in God through the Messiah. Look also at the paper The Fall of Jericho (No. 142).

Hosea takes the story of Joshua onward to the end days, and the idolatry that has permeated Israel through the Baal-Easter system will be removed. Israel shall be restored and they will call Yahovah, “Ishi” and “Baali” no more. For He will remove the names of these idolatrous gods from among us.

Joel

Could you explain Joel 2:23 for me? Some Bibles translate “early rain” as “teacher of righteousness”. Does this refer to Jesus and/or someone else?

A: Joel 2:23 is a prophecy that concerns Messiah and the Holy Spirit. The rainfall system in Israel was sparse and they were placed there in Canaan so that they were in direct relationship with God. The blessing of the rain was indicative of that relationship. That was in direct contrast to Egypt that relied on flood irrigation. The crops of Barley and wheat are reliant on the rains to develop their root system and then to branch correctly. The latter rain is necessary to fill out the corn for harvest. But it must not be too late other wise the crop is blackened.

Thus, the latter rain falls early in the first month to enable the Wave Sheaf and the subsequent harvest to be fully developed. Christ was the Passover lamb, but He was also the Wave Sheaf offering at 9 a.m. on the Sunday Morning. This also began the count to Pentecost of fifty days occurring on the Sunday at 9 a.m. fifty days later.

When Christ was presented as the Wave Sheaf, on the Sunday morning after the resurrection the previous evening (see John 20:17), He told Mary Magdalene to go and tell the disciples that he was going to His Father and their Father, and His God and their God.

Later that same day before dark, He returned and spoke to the disciples and breathed on them the Holy Spirit. This was the sign that He had returned with the rain of the Holy Spirit. Now this latter rain aspect has a twofold meaning. He was the Messiah of two advents. This was the former rain of the planting as well as the Passover of the harvest. The Omer count had begun to the wheat harvest, which harvest we are.

The latter rain will come with the Restoration of all things spoken of by Malachi. That process is commencing to be implemented now. In a few years, the witnesses will be with us and then the nexus of the law will be restored. Then the Messiah will come. Thus the latter rain is the final pouring out of the Holy Spirit on all mankind. It will take a lot of hard knocks to get there however, as most of humanity seems dedicated to destroying itself and ignoring God.

Micah

What is the meaning of: I set before you Moses, Aaron, Miriam? What symbolism do these individuals have when we read scripture? (Mic. 6:4)

A: Moses, Aaron and Miriam were sent before Israel when they were brought up out of the land of Egypt. The symbolism here in Micah 6:4 is that The Lord is expressing His controversy with Israel. He asks where has He wearied Israel? What has He done to us? He asks us to testify against Him. He brought us out of Egypt and He gave us leaders, priests, and prophets as represented by these three. He does nothing except that he warns His people through His servants the prophets first.

He reminds Israel of what the Moabites under Balak wanted to do and how they wanted to use Balaam, son of Beor. However, God was righteous. He also says that He requires us to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with our God. The rich among us use wrong measures and rob from the poor. The rich are full of violence and the inhabitants of our cities speak lies and are full of deceit.

He will smite Israel for the statues of Omri and all the works of the house of Ahab who served Baal-Easter. For this He will make us a desolation and a reproach. Israel still worships the Easter goddess to this very day. They are filled with the servants of Baal-Easter and the Khemarim, or black cassocked priests, who worship the sun cults and Easter. Their laws are not based on the law of God and they are changing them daily to this false European system. The inhabitants of the city are being spoken to in rebuke.

Chapter 5 speaks of the Messiah and His establishment of Israel. Chapter 6 deals with his rebuke of Israel. In this entire process, we see a span of 2000 years or forty jubilees. Messiah came, and Judah was given 40 years to repent but did not, and they were destroyed. The church was sent into the wilderness for forty jubilees, and a new order of Melchisedek was established. Messiah was at its head. In this period of time, Israel was given its birthright and will be brought to subjection before its God, and then the nations will be brought into it.

This period is covered in the paper Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272)The papers Measuring the Temple (No. 137) and The Messages of Revelation 14 (No. 270) are also important to understanding what is happening.

Would you please explain the meaning of Micah 5:5. Who are the 7 shepherds and 8 leaders of men?

A: Micah 5:2-3 refers to Messiah and the meaning of that text is covered in the paper Micah 5:2-3 (No. 121)The text in Micah 5:5 refers to the invasion of the nation of Israel in the last days by Assyria.  Isaiah 5:3 refers to the Church, which Christ has given up to the world until she has brought forth those of the elect who were predestined. Then, the remnant of Christ’s brethren shall be returned unto the children of Israel, which is also the Church.

At that time of the end, there will be a great tribulation and Messiah shall return to save those who eagerly await him. He shall stand in Israel as the great shepherd of Israel. The term feed means to tend as the flock.

Compare the following verses with this verse. Psalm 80:1; Jeremiah 31:10; Ezekiel 34:23; and importantly Genesis 49:24. He shall be great refers also to Psalm. 22:27; 72:8; 98:1; Isaiah 49:5,7; 52:13; Zechariah 9:10. The Hebrew regarding the Assyrian is emphatic. The terms regarding “When he shall tread in our palaces” can be compared with Isaiah 7:20; 8:7-10; 37:31-36;

The sequence as to what follows can also be compared with Isaiah 44:28; 59:19; Zechariah 1:18-21; 9:13; 10:3; 12:6. In the last days, the Israelite nations will be so weakened by treason from within and apostasy, that the Assyrian people will enter Israel. They will then turn to Messiah in repentance.

In the sequence that follows, there will be raised seven shepherds and eight principal men. This sequence is yet to be fulfilled. The concept of seven shepherds is akin to the seven angels of the seven churches. The eight principal men are akin to the judges in Israel as war leaders. The exact nature of this prophecy has not yet been revealed.

The time frame would indicate that this will occur probably in the next ten years. Seven nations under Ephraim will be galvanised with the eighth of Manasseh. The European system will again commence the war — WWIII. This time the English-speaking people will be destroyed by treason from within, through the agency of this European system. They will fight on their own soil for their very survival.

Messiah will return and the nations will be brought to repentance through their own almost total annihilation. Zechariah 2:8-13 shows that Yahovah of Hosts sends Yahovah to Jerusalem in the last days, and Messiah shall stand there to protect it. Judah will be restored in the last days, as will Jerusalem.

Isaiah shows that after this, Assyria and Israel will come hand in hand out of the north. In other words, Assyria will be brought to repentance as well. Have a look at the process in the papers Measuring the Temple (No. 137) and Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272).

The text in Micah 5:7-8 shows that the remnant of Jacob shall be mighty as a young lion among the Gentiles at that time. There is a distinction between the land of Assyria and the Land of Nimrod in this text (cf. Gen. 10:8-10). The entrances mean the passes of the land of Nimrod.

In other words, we will be cleaned of apostasy and weakness through our tribulation and the saving strength of Messiah. In the last days, we will have gone through the process of weakening and strengthening. Manasseh fed of Ephraim, and now Ephraim must feed of Manasseh, but at the end time both will feed of Judah under Messiah.

Zechariah

When do you think this prophecy of Zechariah 14 will come to pass?

Zechariah 14:16-19  And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles.17 And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain. 18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.

A: After the return of the Messiah, the armies of the nations will be brought down to Armageddon and subjugated. Then the Second Great Exodus will occur. The system of the millennial structure will be set up at Jerusalem and the Law of God will emanate from there. All nations will be required to keep the Holy Days of the Bible (cf. Isa. 66:23) and send their representatives to Jerusalem for the Feast of Tabernacles and especially for the Reading of the Law in the seventh year. If they do not go up to Jerusalem every year, that nation will receive no rain and suffer the plagues of Egypt. This will take effect from the 121st Jubilee, which is the 41st since Messiah, and the 50th since the Restoration under Ezra and Nehemiah and the issue of what became the finalisation of the canon of Scripture, which we term the Old Testament. Look at the papers Outline Timetable of the Age (No. 272and Reading the Law with Ezra and Nehemiah (No. 250). This is Scripture and Scripture cannot be broken. The cosmology of the Roman Catholic Church is borrowed from the pagans and Gnostics and has completely negated the doctrines of the original Church through their introduced traditions.

God’s Calendar

In some literature, there is reference to blowing a trumpet on the full moon. In searching the Strong’s Concordance, I cannot find the term “Full Moon” mentioned even one time. Do we ever need to determine when the full moon happens?

A: No, it is not mentioned but some try to make Psalm 81:3 say “full moon” when it is the “new moon” of Abib or the new year in Abib or Nisan that is meant as the solemn New Year feast of the First Moon. It is a New Moon. If the New Moon is correctly determined according to the conjunction, then the feasts will fall correctly anyway.

The Feasts are centred on and determined from the New Moons according to the conjunction. These aspects are discussed in the papers: The Moon and the New Year (No. 213) and God’s Calendar (No. 156)Some fall on the full moon but all are determined from the New Moon. The full moon has significance for paganism and non-biblical cults.

Due to the passage at Joshua 10:13 where it is said that the moon stood still for about a day, some have said that time has been lost and that we cannot determine the exact days that God set aside for worship. Does this fact cause any calendar concerns for us today?

A: There are a number of miracles in connection with the sun and the moon. 2Kings 20:11 and Isaiah 38:8 also show that the sun went backwards. Amos 8:9 says it went down at noon. Isaiah 60:20 mentions “no more going down.” It is darkened in Isaiah 13:10; Ezekiel 32:7; Joel 2:10:31; 3:15 and Matthew 24:29; Revelation 6:12; 8:12; 9:2; 16:8.

This miracle is to be performed again (Luke 23:44,45). Psalm 19:4-6 deals with the motion. The important thing to note is that at no time was it ever suggested by any of God prophets that the times had been lost or the days misplaced. The entire Temple period was regulated according to the Calendar and there was never any suggestion, from Joshua to the close of the Temple, that the Sabbath and other days had been misplaced. Christ was silent on the matter and kept the entire Temple calendar.

If a day had been lost, then He was presented as the Wave Sheaf on the wrong day and there are no firstfruits. There has never been any suggestion that the Sabbath is misplaced except for a few uninformed Protestants who try to make Sunday the Sabbath. An equally uninformed group in Islam are trying to make the sixth day of the week the Sabbath using exactly the same arguments as the Protestants do for Sunday.

You have commented on the number seven being significant. Is there any correlation of the 7 days of the week to God’s plan?

A: Yes, the number 7 is the symbol of perfect spiritual completion and it relates to the entire creation. The seven days of the week are also of that complete creation. The Seventh Day Sabbath is part of the Plan of God, as a perfect “Sabbaton” or week made complete by the reconciliation to God in the last day, which is the Sabbath. The Hebrews and Arabs always had the week ending on the Sabbath.

The seven-day week came into the Roman system from the Egyptians. The Babylonians began the corruption of the week with the seventh day being determined from the New Moon instead of being independent from it (cf. ERE, vol. 3, p. 63). Look also at the paper God’s Calendar (No. 156).

Jubilee

What is a Jubilee, and what if anything is its significance? 

A: The Jubilee is the key cycle of fifty years in the calendar and the Law of God. The Jubilee determines the cycles of the tithe and of land ownership and control. It ensures freedom from oppression and slavery.

The Jubilee is a cycle of fifty years with the Jubilee year as the fiftieth year, but starting in the forty-ninth year with Atonement and lasting until Atonement in the Fiftieth. The Jubilee is blown at Atonement. The Law is read in the seventh year of the cycle and also with the Jubilee when all lands are returned to the lines of owners in the tribes. From the day after the Last Great Day at the end of Tabernacles the lands are then worked. That is so the harvest is ready again for the barley harvest at Passover and the Wave Sheaf Ceremony in Unleavened Bread. Look at the papers Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256); God’s Calendar (No. 156); Reading the Law with Ezra and Nehemiah (No. 250) and Tithing (No. 161).

 

We’ve learned that there are 7-year time cycles similar to the 7-day week and that the 7th year of each cycle is like the 7th day Sabbath where there is a rest. Then after 7 of these cycles, or at 7 X 7 (49) there is a special rest year called a Jubilee. How is the Jubilee year counted then? It would not start the next cycle as year 1 would it?

A: The Jubilee is counted as an eighth year of the cycle. It runs from Atonement of the Sabbath year to Atonement of the Jubilee year unlike normal years. This is so the restoration of lands can be made and the new holders can commence ploughing and sowing for the harvest at the Passover of the next and first year of the new Sabbath and Jubilee cycle. The cycle of the Jubilee is covered in the papers: God’s Calendar (No. 156); Tithing (No. 161) and Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

The Jubilee seems to be “blown” on Atonement (Lev. 25:9) and I assume this is a special observance during that particular 8th year. If it actually begins with Atonement then into which year do the first 7 months fall that occur just after the last day of the previous 7th year? Is it an extension of the 7th year or is this space of time not counted at all until Atonement? Could it be that the Jubilee functions start at Atonement and then extend partly into this New First Year?

A: In the 48th year of the jubilee cycle, which is the Sixth year of the Seventh Sabbath cycle, God gives a treble harvest. The next year in which this occurs will be 2025. The Sabbath year of the cycle starts at 1 Abib, like all normal years. From Trumpets the reading of the law is prepared, as we saw in the restoration of Ezra and Nehemiah. The Jubilee year commences from Atonement in the Sabbath year and continues until Atonement in the Jubilee year. At Tabernacles of that Sabbath year, the Law is read and the Jubilee festivities and the rest accorded to the lands and trees occurs.

From the blowing of Atonement in the jubilee year, all lands revert to their owners. Only the houses in towns can be sold in perpetuity. After the Last Great Day following Tabernacles all the restoration is put in place. This is termed the eighth year for the purposes of calculation. This period of five months is used for ploughing and sowing so that the first harvest can occur in the month of Abib of the first year of the new cycle. Look at the papers: Tithing (No. 161)Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256); Reading the Law with Ezra and Nehemiah (No. 250) and God’s Calendar (No. 156).

In a previous question it was said the Jubilee year is from Atonement to the next Atonement or in the fall of the year. Stored crops are eaten and there is no planting or tithe paying. What happens to the next five months and are they in the 50th or the 1st year of the next cycle?

A: The Bible says that they were in the eighth year of the cycle, which is the Jubilee year. However, the actual Jubilee itself is blown from Atonement to Atonement, which is why there is a treble harvest year in the 48th year of the Jubilee cycle, to enable this extended period of rest. The preparation for the harvests must be undertaken after the Last Great Day of the Feast cycle in the Seventh month, and so that period is normal for agricultural purposes. The structure is examined in the papers Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256) and Tithing (No. 161).

When does the Jubilee end? Are there different jubilees for different kinds of people?

A: There is only one true jubilee–the jubilee of the Bible. It is fifty years in duration and consists of seven seven-year cycles with the fiftieth year as the jubilee. The jubilee is also called the Acceptable Year of the Lord and was declared by Christ in 27 CE, the year he was baptised by John. The determination of the jubilee year is made from a number of Bible references. Look at the paper Law and the Fourth Commandment (No. 256).

The jubilees occur in the years 27 and 77 of each century of the current era, and the years 24 and 74 BCE. The reading of the Law occurs at each Sabbath year and in each jubilee. The jubilee is declared or blown from Atonement of the Sabbath to Atonement of the Jubilee year. Look at the paper Reading the Law with Ezra and Nehemiah (No. 250).

In that year, all lands are to be restored and the jubilee acts as an eighth year of the cycle. From the end of the Last Great Day of the Feasts of Tabernacles, the lands are ploughed and sown for the Harvests of the next year in Abib and through to the Wheat Harvest at Pentecost.

New Years day begins on 1 Abib approximating March of the Pagan Roman Calendar. This is explained in the paper The Moon and the New Year (No. 213). The calendar is set by God from Creation and is essential for the correct system of worship. Look at God’s Calendar (No. 156)The year 2000 is an invention of man and is not a jubilee year. Look at the paper The Significance of the Year 2000 (No. 286).

Feasts

We are told to keep the holy days of YHVH-where He places His Name. In this world today with all the confusion in the churches how can we really know where He places His name for His feasts?

A: Finding a place where Yahovah has placed His name is the same commandment to discern the body of Christ for the Passover. We are all commanded to discern the body of Christ in order to take the Lord’s Supper and Passover sequence with that body. To do that we normally examine which church is faithfully adhering to the doctrines of the Original Church of God. In the past, that has been fairly easy as we have normally been underground and persecuted but faithful to the truth.

The Doctrine of the nature of God was readily understood, and Christ was understood to be the Great Angel of the Old Testament who gave the Law to Moses and was never confused with the One True God. This century the Hillel Calendar was introduced from Judaism in some branches, which has made it even more diverse.

The task is fairly simple on the face of it. You have to find the people on the planet doing what the Church has done for two thousand years; keeping the original Calendar with all the Sabbaths and Feasts (including the Wave Sheaf service and New Moons) and worshipping the one True God in the name of His Son, Jesus Christ.

Once you have found them, you have found the place where God has placed his hand and where Christ will be for the Feast. Nothing has changed — there are just more errors and confusion in the last days. The work by Samuel Kohn, Sabbatarians in Transylvania will show you what the church was doing at the Reformation in Europe. We are still doing the same thing.

If the men of Israel were to go to Judea at least 3 times a year, on Passover, Tabernacles, and First Fruits, and now Jesus is our Passover and Pentecost is our First Fruits, that leaves Tabernacles as the required Feast right? Why do we have a weekly Service to hear the word? What did the men of Israel do the rest of the year? We should only have to go to services 2 or 3 times a year.

A: The commanded assemblies of God are in Leviticus 23 and the New Moons in Numbers 10. The Sabbath is the first commanded assembly and feast of the Lord. Thus, it precedes the others and all the commanded assemblies of God flow from this text and the Fourth commandment. The New Testament church had to keep Pentecost at the right place and time together otherwise the Holy Spirit would not have come upon them. The weekly Sabbath was kept by the New Testament church; and so were the New Moons. They also kept Passover and Unleavened Bread, the Wave Sheaf, which is the first of the First Fruits, Pentecost, Trumpets, Atonement, Tabernacles and the Last Great Day. Acts shows they kept the feasts. Colossians 2:16 shows they kept the Sabbath, New Moons and Feasts and were not to let anyone judge them in how they kept them.

The Bible is quite clear, Christ will enforce the Sabbaths, New Moons and Feasts when He returns, and if you do not keep them you will die of starvation or the plagues of Egypt (Isa. 66:23; Zech. 14:16-19). The Witnesses will be the first to address this issue when they get here and Elijah restores the Nexus of the Law and restores all things. Then all debates are over.

What exactly is the ‘fat of the feast’ mentioned in Exodus 23:18?

A: The fat of the feast in this context is the same as that used for the command to eat the fat and drink the sweet in the Restoration of Ezra and Nehemiah (Neh. 8:10). It has nothing to do with the consumption of, or usage of animal fat. It is the concept of the fat and sweet of the feast being distributed, and the offerings taken as soon as the feast is commenced. Thus, the Levites and the poor can eat.

That is why there are only three offerings, one at the beginning of each feast season. The Second Tithe is also used for this activity as we see by Nehemiah’s command on the Day of Trumpets. The fat of the feast, the offerings, are not to remain until the morning. In other words, they are to be collected and used, being distributed to the poor so that they may also enjoy the feast in a timely manner.

Pentecost

What day is Pentecost?

Many Christian churches, that observe God’s holy days, calculate the day of Pentecost by counting fifty days from the day after the weekly Sabbath that falls within the days of Unleavened Bread. This is the Wave Sheaf Offering (Sunday) which commences the countdown to Pentecost (Lev 23:15-17).

The early church kept Pentecost on a Sunday. Only the Jews kept a Sivan 6 and only after the Temple was destroyed. See the paper The Wave Sheaf Offering (No. 106b).

What is the meaning of Shavuot?

A: Note: Shavuot = Feast of Weeks or Pentecost.

“Unlike all the other Holidays in the Tanach [Hebrew Scriptures], the Feast of Weeks is not given a fixed calendar date but instead we are commanded to celebrate it at the end of a 50-day period known as “The Counting of the Omer” (Shavuot being the 50th day). The commencement of this 50-day period is marked by the bringing of the Omer Offering in the Temple as we read, “And you shall count from the morrow after the Sabbath from the day you bring the Omer [Sheaf] of Waving; seven complete Sabbaths shall you count… until the morrow of the seventh Sabbath you will count fifty days… and you shall proclaim on this very day, it shall be a holy convocation for you ” (Lev 23,15-16.21).”

In late Second Temple times a debate arose between the Boethusians and the Pharisees about whether the “morrow after the Sabbath” [Heb. Mimohorat Ha-Shabbat] refers to the Sunday during Hag HaMatzot [Feast of Unleavened Bread] or the second day of Hag HaMatzot (i.e. the 16th of Nissan). Like the Boethusians and Ancient Israelites before them, the Karaites count the 50 days of the Omer from the Sunday during Hag HaMatzot [Unleavened Bread] and consequently always celebrate Shavuot on a Sunday.”

The quotation above is taken from the Karaite Jews:

www.karaite-korner.org/shavuot.shtml

The Karaite Jews follow the Judaism of the Sadducees. It doesn’t matter that Paul was a Pharisee; it was the Sadducees who were in control of the Temple. The explanation of the Karaites also follows the Church and the Ancient Temple system as well as the Samaritans.

Trumpets

I read the paper Trumpets (No. 136). I see that trumpets were blown at this commanded assembly. Were trumpets blown at other times as well?

A: Yes, they were. The trumpets were blown on New Moons and feasts in various forms. It is a good exercise to look up “trumpets” in Strongs and then look at when they were commanded. Also look at the papers God’s Calendar (No. 156); The Holy Days of God (No. 97) and The Moon and the New Year (No. 213).

Should the Feast of Trumpets be called the Feast of Shofar or Yom Teruah, Day of Blowing? Using The Interlinear Bible (Hebrew, Greek, English)

A: Leviticus 23:24 (Hebrew) In the month seventh, on the first of the month (2320) shall be to you a Sabbath (7677) (Sabbathown) reminder (2146) SIGNALLED (8643) a gathering (4744) holy (6944)

Leviticus 23:24 (English) In the seventh month, on the first of the month, you shall have a Sabbath, a Memorable Acclamation, a holy gathering.

Numbers 29:1(Hebrew) And in month the seventh, on the first of the month, a convocation holy shall be to you any work of service not shall you do; A DAY (yom) OF BLOWING (8643) [the trumpet] (included, but no Hebrew word or number for it) it shall be to you. 8643 Teruah (Teruwah) a type of blowing. 8643 comes from 7321, split the ear, blow an alarm, shout. Cry (alarm, aloud, out) destroy, make a joyful noise, smart, shout sound an alarm, triumph.

I am finding the use of the word Trumpet is mostly translated as Ram’s Horn in the Interlinear Bible…the shofar. Trumpets…. 2689 Shofar…7782. Is the Shofar as well as the Silver Trumpet to be blown? Is the blowing…..the sounding of the alarm to awaken us to the coming events of Atonement and Tabernacles?

A: Trumpets is a New Moon. The sound of the ram’s horn is heard by those keeping the New Moons. The Day of Trumpets is a traditional term applied to the festival. It is also a New Moon and so the double sacrifices were applied to this day and also the New Moon instruction. 3117 is prior to 8643 in Numbers 29:1 and Green translates this as “a day of blowing of the trumpets.” We say Day of Atonement or Yom Kippur but, as we are English speakers, we say Day of Atonement more often and it conveys meaning to us. The word “teruwah” means a “clamour” or “acclamation” or “battle cry” and especially of the clangour of trumpets as an alarm. The word carries with it the implicit meaning of raising an alarm as a battle sound of trumpets. The use of trumpets occurs elsewhere in Numbers.

In dealing with Trumpets we must always bear in mind that it is a double Holy Day and the New Moon activities are also carried out. Look at the papers God’s Calendar (No. 156); The New Moons (No. 125); The Holy Days of God (No. 97) and Trumpets (No. 136).

Many times I’ve heard of Trumpets or the beginning of the 7th month as being celebrated as the Jewish New Year. I am wondering if this could be true and whether the Jews have always had this for their New Year?

A: The Day of Trumpets has always been celebrated in the Temple Calendar, but it was not the New Year under the Temple system. According to the Mishnah, we see it intruding in as a New Year, beside the New Year of 1 Abib or the First Month. The festival of Rosh Hashanah, which modern Jews keep, did not enter Judaism until the Third century of the current era. Rabbi Samuel Kohn makes this comment as proof of Jewish influence on a Sabbatarian sect in Europe after the Reformation. This is contained in the work Sabbatarians in Transylvania, CCG Publishing, 1998 which is available from the CCG offices in USA and Australia.

The effect of the Hillel Calendar of 358 was calculated to enshrine the postponement system in the Jewish calendar. It effectively made the Babylonian New Year the means of determining the beginning of the year and effectively moved the New Year, and hence all the Holy Days, out by one or two days. Consequently, Judaism rarely keeps the true calendar. Look at the papers God’s Calendar (No. 156)The Moon and the New Year (No. 213) and The Calendar and the Moon: Postponements or Festivals? (No. 195).

Atonement

Since every word of God is given for a reason what is the meaning of the Day of Atonement from Leviticus 23:27 and following?

A: Atonement points toward the reconciliation of the Nation and the planet to God in Messiah. The Azazel goat, being placed in the wilderness, is the symbol of binding Satan for the millennial system. This aspect is covered in the paper Azazel and Atonement (No. 214). The High Priest firstly performs his duties in linen symbolising the priest Messiah of the First Advent. After the atonement is undertaken, the High Priest then changes into the royal garments of the High Priest symbolising the King Messiah at the return of the Messiah and in the Second Advent. Look also at the paper Atonement (No. 138).

It appears that Messiah paid the tribute tax on Atonement from this text (Ex 30:11-16). If that is correct is it because he kept the entire law, which required it to be paid even though he was to be the ransom, atonement, kaphar?

A: Yes, this was the didrachma or half shekel tax of Exodus 30:11-16. It is shown here that we are free but, so as not to cause offence and break the law before his death and atonement, the tax was collected in this way to show us that he paid it for us. This text shows we are forbidden to take up a collection on Atonement as it is an affront to the atoning sacrifice of Messiah. Only three offerings a year are authorised under the law.

Regarding Exodus 30:13 “This is what everyone who is numbered shall give: half a shekel according to the shekel of the sanctuary (the shekel is twenty gerahs), half a shekel as a contribution to the Lord.” Does this mean the person gave a full shekel and 1/2 shekel went to maintaining the sanctuary and the other 1/2 shekel was a heave offering to the Lord?

A: No, only one half shekel was given in this tax. It was reduced to a third of a shekel under the Babylonian captivity as the shekel then was thirty gerahs according to their system of weights and measures. This tax pointed towards the Salvation of Messiah who paid our tax for us as an atoning sacrifice. That is why it is forbidden to take up a collection on Atonement in any Church. It is a census tax under ancient Israel and hence, forbidden to Judah as well and it was paid by Christ and hence forbidden to Christians as well. The early Church kept this day as we see from Acts 27:9.